% j\1 » ff i LIBRARY or THE Theological Seminary, PRINCETON, N. J. Case, \m/ L (^^ Diyisi on , Shelf, J x^^ ]:0 S e c't i on Book, .' :N •'..-- - " A DONATION FROM deceived lyi ■/ , c^,. luif i^ r :t ■""'% DISCOURSE Concerning the Gift of Prayer : SHEWING What it is, wherein it Confifts, and how far it is Attainable by Induftry. WITH Divers Ufeful and Proper Direftions to that purpofc, both in refpedl of Matter, Method, and ExprefTion. By JOHN WILK^INS^D.D. late Lord Bifliop of C H E S ^.B Rl " " Whereunto is adde4» ECCLESIjmfES: D I S C O U %A,,-ii^-^- Concerning the '^^im^f9p Gift of Preachings By the fame AUTHOR. "(Liz ii^intlj (EDition, cojrccteD anti muclj cnlarg'D. Z 0 Xi D 0 N Printed, and fold by % & ffi, ^p^(nt at the Bell m Lmle-£mam, znd j^^ fp^jj at thQ An^el in the Pouhry, 1718. \ • / A ... <. ,.1 J *^ ^ .. .,( ■ •, \ THEOLOGIGllL/' R E A D E R. IT ///^J' j/^y?/y /^^w a Wonder^ that among the 'Vfift Multitude of Books^ wherewith the World doth abound^ there fljould be [o little written of this Stthjed here infifted up- on^ bmig of fiich great Confequence^ and ge- nerol Concernment, There is fcayce any kind of Skill or Ability^ which may be Taught and Learnt, but it hath been reduced to an Art, and laid down accord-- ing to fojne Rules and Method^ for the more facil and full comprehenfion of it. How copious are the Treatifes concerning Human Oratory ? And di-vers have written particularly of the Gift of Preaching, befides the many Examples of it in Homilies or Sermons. And fo likewife for the Models or Patterns c»f Devotion, which are "very ?iu^ ?nerous^ ■ ahnoji in all La?iguagei\ But for the Gift of Prayer, or the Rides whereby a A ^ Man To the READER Ma?i may be diret'ied to an ability of exprejjing cr pouring out his Soul in this Duty ; there is Qfor ought I can find') but little written of it in any Language^ though it be of fuch gene- ral life for all Kinds and Profeffions of Men i and though the Gift be as much better than the Pattern as the Receipt is better than the Medicine, 7 am 'Very fenfibk^ that the performance of this Duty in a Spiritual Manner, is from hifufion from above ^ and does not fall under the Rules of Art ; but yet there are fome fpe- cial advantages in the perform a?tce of it^ both for the furnijbing of the J udgmenty and the exciting of the AftecSions ; which a Man may be fuppUcd zvith by Study and Premeditation ; and the enquiry after thefe^ is the proper Sub- ject of this Difcourfe. Every one will be ready to acknowledge it for an excellent Ability^ when a Man can rea- dily flit his Defines unto fieveral Emergencies^ and upon any occafiion pray without Book; but viaiiy look upon it as heing extream difificult^ and not for an ordinary Perfon to attain. That which is here endeavoured, is to make it p/ain and facil. Tl^ere To the READER. There are three [fecial hhidrarices which do indifpofe Men for this fervice ; zvant of Mat- ter and Order, a/id Words, for the fnpply of which y here is propofed a copious Field of IsVai- ter, a regular Frnw^/^r Method, and Scrip- ture phrafe for ExprefTion, which no Man ?ieed be afloamed to imitate or borrow. The Knowledge and Consideration of thefe Things^ inujt needy be "very ufefid for all callings of Men, (^every one being concerned to perforin the Duty, and confequently to labour after the Gift,) Efpeci ally for fuch whofe biifinefs it is, after a more peculiar manner to give them- felves unto Prayer, and the Minilhy of the Word. And amongjl thefe, chiefly for fuch younger, unexperienced Men who have not their Senfes exercifed to difcem what is proper and fitting ; and therefore when they are put upon this Service, may be apt by their igno- rance in this kind, to proftitute the Soleinnity of this Duty. This Difcourfe was at firjl intended only for private Ufe and Direction ; it was for thefub- fiance of it drawn up divers^ Tears fince, as it is now reprefented, before I knew fo much as any one Author who had formerly attempted A 3 this To the R E A D E R- this Siih]e^t : Since thaty I have met with, and perufed the profitable Labours of fame others in this kind, * M. Elnath. Parre, f Mr. Clark, * Scultetus : I have likewife confuted fuch other Treatifes as did feem ?noft nearly to border upon it : Not neglecting the Difcourfes of thofe who are fiiled Magiltri rerum Spiritualium, concerning the Rides they prefcribe for Mental Prayer. I have formerly Publi/hed fome other Preparations of a like ftature^ upon another Subjed, by which I am encouraged unto fome hope that this Ifke-^ wife may be acceptable. * Abba Fa- ther. t Holy Iii- ccn'c. * Dc Prcca- tioiic. Gu'I. ^arijle?!jis dc Khecorica divina. W-^f- J'l:is Groniii- gcnfis du' O- rationc. Al- j07/fus Bo I ;•.-- a/s Exercit. PcrfeSriciiis. 'i rati", dc O- rationc. A DIS- DISCOURSE Concerning the Gift of PRAYER. CHAP. L What this Gift is, why afcribed to the Spirit, the Ingredi* ents required to it, TH E true happincfs of every Chriftian, does properly confift in his fpiritual communion with God. This comwHnion is chiefly exercifed in thofe two afts of Religion, 5 Prayer^ t Hearing of the Word. Praying may be conlidered under a two-fold notion, either as a -J g«y. It is of very great concernment to every Man, to be rightly acquainted with ic in both thefe refpefts : A 4 How 8 A Difcourje concerning Cli. I* How it mufi be performed as a Duty ^ and how it may fenfe: be attained as a G'i/t. I am at this time to difcourfe of it only in this latter The Gift of Prayer may be thus defcribed. It is foch a readinefs and faculty, proceeding from the Spirit of God, whereby a Man is enabled upon all occafions in a fitting manner to exprcfs and to enlarge the defires of his Heart in this Duty. Unto the attaining of this Gift in its true latitude andfulnefs, there ^re three fores of Ingredients ref quired. 1. Something to be infhfed by the Spirit of God, who mull fandifie and fpiritualize the judgments and afFeif^ions, before we can either apprehend, or defire any thing as we fhould. 2. Some natural endowments and abilities difpofing 13S for this Gift, as readinefs of Apprehendon, Gopi- dufnefs of Fancy, Tendernefs of Aftedtion, Confidence, and Volubility of Speech, &c, which are very great advantages to this purpofe, being naturally much more eminent in feme than in others, 5. Something to be acquired or gotten by our own induflry. Namely, fuch a particular and diflinO: ap- prehenfion both of our Sins and Wants, and the Mer- cies bellowed upon us, that we may be able to exprefs the thoughts and difpofitionsof our Minds concerning them, in fuch a decent form as may excite both in our felves and others, futabic affed^ions. The firfl: of thefe is by fome fliled the Spirit of Pray- er ^ the two latter the Gift of Prayer : the two firll of thefe do not fall under the Rules of Art, being not to be taught or learnt ^ and therefore to thefe, our .endeavours cannot of thenifelves contribute^ the one being a fpscial Grace, the other a common Gift of the Spirit, gvounded upon innate propenfity of temper or conflitution : And fo 'tis the third chiefly that con- cerns our prcfcnt enquiry. Fach Ch. I. The Glf( ^/Prayer. 9 Each of thefe may be leparated from one another. There may be true Grace in the Heart, where there is but a very fmall meafure either of this natural or ac- quired ability. A ad on the other fide, Man may have the Gift of Prayer, who Pf- ^8. iS. has not the Spirit of Prayer • that is, there may be a great degree of thefc common Gifts in fuch as are altogether eftranged from the Life of Grace. 'Tis probable, that Judas was eminent for thefe, and therefore waschofenan Apoftle^ and fo thofe others who at the laft Day fhall plead for thera- felves, Lord^ have we not preached in thy I^ac. 7. 22. Name^ and cajl out Devils ? &c. They did all this in his Name-^ that is, they were by him both outwardly c^//e^ and ^//ffd for thefe fer vices. Such as have only the fecond of thefe, may forae- times exceed thofe that have the third ; whence it comes to pafs, that Men of very ordinary parts, in refpedt of any acquired abilities, may be more ready and copious in this fervice, than thofe who in refpeS: of other knowledge, are much beyond them. Bat then only is this Gift compleat, when there is a joint concurrence of all thefe three ingredients, when the Heart is fandiSed, and the natural abilities im- proved by induftry. That is a very appofite Text to this purpofe, and doth treat particularly concerning this Subject Prayer^ under the notion of a Gift, Rom. 8. 26, the Spirit helpeth our infirmities -^ for we know not what wefhould pray for as we ought •, hut the Spirit it felf maheth interceffion for us with groanings which cannot he uttered. The chief fcope of that place may be comprifed in thefe three Propofitions. I. That of our felves we are very ignorant and im- potent in this buflnefs of Prayer, having many infir- mities, not knowing what to pray for as we ought. Not but that a meer natural Man, upon the Senfe of any prefent want or dgnger^ may apply himfelf unto this lo j4 D/fcourfe concernwg Ch. I. this duty for remedy (as the Mariners in Jonah) this being a common inftind! of nature. But to perform it acceptably^ either for the matter^ what we fhould pray for ^ or the manner , as m ought •, this is a bulinefs of much greater difficulty, becaufe it is required to be according to the will of God ^ ver. 27. And 1 Cor. 2. 14. the natural Man underftands not the things Tit, I, 15. of Godf neither can he know theniy becaufe they are fpiritually difcerned. But is dijo- ledient^ and unto every good work reprobate dS'Utiu.^^y void of Judgment^ being alienated from the Eph. 4- iS. life of God^ through the blindmfs that is in him. There is naturally in every Man both an impotency of Judgment, an enmity and averfnefs of defire to- wards all holy Duties in general, and particular to fob 27. I. this of Prayer: We cannot order our fpeech to God by reafon of darknefs^ faith, Elihu j and therefore the Difciples upon their firftconverfron, being fenfible of their own difability in this kind, they made their Addrefies to our Saviour, II. !• j|^^|. ^Q might teach them how to pray. z. The Spirit of God mufl: be our Guide and Af- fiftance in this Duty : He mud help our infirmities^ and make interceflion for us. Not that the Holy Ghofl is oar Mediator of Interceffion, that is properly the Of- fice of the Son, who is therefore lliled I Joh. 2. I. our advocate. There is one Mediator be- I Tim. 2. 5. twixt GOD and Man^ the Man Chrifi Jefus. 'Tis he only that in refpedt of his Merits and Sufferings, does make interceffion for ws, Rom. 8. 34. But now, becaufe the Spirit of God docs excite our Hearts to Prayer, and infufe into us holy defires, (tirring us up, and infl:ru<^ing us in this Duty:^ therefore is he faid to intercede for us. So GaL 4 6. there the Spirit is faid to cry Jbba Father .• God Ch. I. The Gift tp/ P R a Y E k. li God hath fent the Spirit of his Son into your ^^^^ g hearts^ crying Jhba Father ^ and yet, verf, \% of that tore-cited place, 'tis faid, We have received the fpirit of Adoption^ whereby we cry Abba Father, In which places being compared, the Spirit is faid to cry Abba Father^ becaufe it makes us to do fo : So he is faid to pray for us, becauie it does inform and quick- en us to pray for our felves. 'Tis one of his peculiar Titles, to be ftiled the Spirit of Supplication^ becaufe '^*^- 12.10. of that fpecial influence which he hath in the beftow- ingof this Gift. He muft open our tips, before our mouths can fhew forth his praife, ^^' ^^' ^^' Not thac the other Perfons of the Trinity are ex- cluded from a joint concurrence in this work : Opera Trinitatis ad extra funt indivifa -, All the adions of the blefTed Trinity (excepting only thofe that are of intrinfecal relation) bdng Dr. s^nd^rfon the undivided works of all the Three, in i Cor. 12, But now becaufe our grofs underftand- ings are not able to conceive of this Trinity, without fome diflinftion of their Offices and Operations in re- ference to US; therefore does the Scripture conde- fcend fo far to our capacities, as to fpeak of thefe common works by way of Appropriation, Thus Pom- tr and Creation is commonly afcribed to the Father-^ Wifdom and Redemption to the Son^ Goodnefs and all habitual Graces or Gifts ^ to the Holy Ghoft, Thefe general Operations of the Spirit are ufually diftinguifhed into two forts. r-M,«^i^*^^ ? Grace. Either < ^ . >r\fr Or in the common expreffion of the Schools there is, I. Gratia gratmn faciens^ which refers to thofe Gifts of SanUification that do more efpecially concern our own 12 A Dtfcorirfe comer 'aing Ch. I own Happinefs. 2. There is gratia gratis data^ which concerns Gifts of Edification^ whereby we are made ufeful to others, according to our feveral na- tions. Qf the firfl kind are all thofe fpirltual Graces,^ Faith, Repentance, Humility, ire infufed into us in pur Regeneration. Unto the other are reducible all kind of fecondary Endowments or Abilities whatfocver, that belong to the reafonable Soul f excepting only thofe pr. Safiderfon, fi^ft faculties that flow imraediatdy a prin- i^* cipiis fpeciei^ and are in all Men alike : ) I fay, all kind of Abilities or good Ha- bits, are reducible under this Head, Whether or no they are by extraordinary and immediate infufton^ as were thofe Gifts in the Primitive Times, of Tongues, Miracles, Healing, ire, i. Coy, 12. Or whether they are natural Abilities, ariling from Mens feveral Tempers and Difpofitions • as ftrength of Judgment, quicknefs of Fancy, warmnefs of Af- feiftion, readinefs of Speech. Or elfe, whether they are intelkdual Habits, which are acquired and perfeded by Education, In- duftry. Experience; as when Men become skilful in any particular Art or ProfelTion. That skill of Bazaliel and Aholiah^ for thofe curious artificial Works of the Tabernacle, to work in Gold, and Silver, and Brafs, and cutting of Stones, and carving of Wood, was from the Spirit of Cody Exod. 35. 31. The fe- cular Policy of Achitophel^ the natural Wifdom of So- ifa 2S 6 -^0 ^^^^"» ^^'^ s^*^^' of the Plowman, both in fowing and thre{hing , does proceed from the fame Spirit, from whom every good and per- fed Gift does come. In brief, when Men become skilful and expert in any faculty, whether Difputing, Oratory, Preaching, Praying, ere. each of thefe does proceed from the Spirit of God^ as the principal Au- thor Ch. J. The Gift (^/Prayer. ^^ thor of them •, dividing to every man fe» t r r verally as he will. All other helps, 'Xs.!!, whether from Nature or Induftry, being but fecondary^ fuhordimte Aids, which are by him made effcftual for the accomplifhingof thefe ends. That queftion of the Apoftle being fitly applicable unto all preheminencies of this kind, Who made thee to dijfer from another? And nhat haft thou that thou haft not received ? i Cor. 4. 7, So then. All kind of good Habits or Abilities, and particularly this Gift of Prayer, with the feverai De« grees or ingredients of it, are to be afcribed unto the Spirit of God, as being the chief Donor of them. 3. This Gift of the Spirit is not barely by Infufion, but by affifting our endeavours, by helping together with us, cwjtJMTiKctiJ.^AViTAi^ coUahor antes adjuvat : He help- eth together with, and over-againft us, (fo the Origi- nal word does properly fignifie) as when another Man fets to his Shoulder, to bear a part with us in the lift- ing of any Burden : We mud put forth our befl en- deavours, and then we fball not want his Afliflance. The Spirit of God does ordinarily work by means • and it is an old Rule in Divinity, Habitus infuft infnnl duntur per modum^ acqnifttorum : Infufed Habits are ufu- ally wrought in us after the fame manner as Acquired- that is, gradually, and not without humane endeavour and co-operation. In. the Primitive Times indeed, when the Church vjas in its Infancy^ then the Teat was put into their Mouths , they were extraordinarily infpircd with thefe Gifts by immediate Infufions, without the ufual means of Study and Labour i but that Man* na was only for the WHdemefs^ when other common ways could not be made ufe of • whereas , when the Church is grown up to the eftate of Manhood^ and is pofefed of the Land , God does now exped that we Ihould plow and fow, and eat the Fruit of the Earth in the fweat of our brows; that we fhould §4 A Dijcourfe concern wg Ch* II, fliQUlcl ferve bis Providence, and depend upon bira only in the ufe of means *, and as Children do noc learn to fpeak diftindly, but after many trials •, fo nei- tlver can a Chriftian be able (as he fhouldj to cry jMa Father^ till he has beftowed fome time and ex- perience in the learning of it. CHAR 11. Tr¥0 Extreams that make men defective in this Gift : Co9ijining ihemfelves wholly to Set-forms: De- fending wholly upon fudden Suggejlions. FRom what hath been already faid, 'tis cade to in- fer. That there are two extreams which ufually hinder men from a Proficiency in this Gift. 1. When Jthey fo confine themfelves to the help of Books and >par ticular Set- forms, as not to aim at^ or attempt after jaay further improvement of their own Knowledge and Abilities in this kind. 2. When men depend altogether apon fudden fug- gefttons, as if it were a quenching, or confinement of the Spirit, to be furnifhed beforehand with Matter or Expreffions for this Service. Unto thofe that err in the firft kind, I would fug- ^eit thefe confiderations : Firft, by way of concelTion : As for thofe weak- er Chriftians and new Converts, who have not their hearts enlarged with an ability to exprefs their own wants and defires, 'tis both lawful and convenient for fuch to help themfelves, not only in their Farmlies^ but even in.their/ecm Performances of this Duty, by the ufe Ch. II. The Gift of ? B. ay Ei^. 15 cfe ot fome good Book, or prefcribed Form, until by farther endeavour and experience they may attain un- to fome Meafure of this Gift. Such Perfons may perhaps find oftentimes their own cafe and condition more pithily and afFedionately fet down in a Prayer pern'd by another, than they arc able to exprefs it themfelves. And if the ufe of foch a Form do prove a means to warm their AfFedtions, and inkindle their Graces ^ certainly then it cannot be juftly ftiled a quenching of the Spirit. 'Tis not ejf" ential unto the nature of Prayer, that it be either read, or rehearfed by memory, or by immediate and fudden fuggeftion, (thefc things being fuch circum^ ftantial adjunds, ^s have not any abfoiute intrinflcal neceffity or unlawfulnefsj but rather that it be deliver- ed with underftanding and futable Affeftions, with Humility and Confidence, and an inward Senfe of our Conditions. Nor is there any great difference (as they are confidered in themfelves) betwixt repeating by memory, and reading out of a Book^ the memory being but a kind of invifible Book for the Regifter oi our Thoughts : tho' in this cafe it (hould be fpecially remembred, that in the ufe of fuch prefcript Forms, to which a Man hath been accuftomcd, he ought to be narrowly watchful over his own heart, for fear of that lip-fervice and formality, which in fuch cafes we are moreefpecially expofed unto. This I thought good to premife for the removal of prejudice on the one hand. But now in the fecond place, for any one fo to fit down and fatisfie himfelf with this Book prayer, or fome prefcript Form, as to go no farther, this were ftill to remain in his Infancy, and not to grow up in bis new nature : This would be, as if a Man who had once need of crutches, (hould always afterwards make ufe of them, and fo neceffitate himfelf to a con- tinual impotence. 'Tis the duty of every Chriftian to grow i6 . . -^ A Difcourfe concerning Ch. f; grow and encreafe in all the parts of Chriftianity, as well Cifti as Gracei \ to exercife and improve every holy Gift , and not to ftifle any of thofe abilities wherewith God hath endowed them: Now how can a Man be faid to live futable unto thefe Rules, who does not put forth hirafclf in fome attempts and en* deavoursof this kind? And then befides. How can fuch a Man fute his defires unto feveral emergeneis? What one fays ofcomfel to be had from Books, may be fitly applied to this Prayer by Book; that 'tis com- monly of it felf, fomething flat and dead, floating for the molt part too much in gentralities^ and not {articular enough for each feveral occalion. There is not that life and vigour in it, to engage the AfFedti- ons, as when it proceeds immediately from the Soul it felf, and is the natural expreflion of thofe particu- lars, whereof we are moft fenfible. And if it be a fault not to ftrive and labour after this Gift, much more is it to jeer and defpile it by the name of ex tempore Prayer, and praying by the Spirit •, which expreflions (as they are frequently ufed by fome men by way of reproach) are for the moft part a fign of a prophane heart, and fuch as are altogether ftrangers from the power and comfort of this duty. Whereas 'tiscommonly objeftedby fome, That they cannot fo well joyn in an unknown Form with which they are not beforehand acquainted. I anfwer. That's an inconfiderable objedion, and does oppofe all kind of Forms that are not publickly prefcribed. As a Maa itiay in his jnd^mcnt aflent unto any divine truth de- livered in a Sermon, which he never heard before, fo may he join in his offeEiions unto any holy deftre in a Grayer ^ which he never heard before. If he who is the mouth of the reR, (hall through imprudence de- liver that which we cannot approve of, God does not look upon it as our Prayer, if our dcUres do not fay jimen to it. If Lh. IK ^Ihe Gift (y F R A Y E R i^ If it be again objedlcd. That this Ability of praying without book, m^y perhaps bs fit for IVlinillers, and fucbas are of more eminent Learning and Knowledge, but it is not to be expeded from others- lanfvver, 'Tis true, fuch per fons are more elpeciall/ concerned in this Gift^ and 'tis the greater fault and fhame for them to be wiihout it ^ but yet others are not exempted from labouring after it, no more than they are from the occafions or need of it, or perform- ing the Duty, And as for the pretended difficuky of it,I fhall in this Difcourfe make it evident, thn if ic be hwtftYtQufly attempted (as all religious bnfineiTes ought to be) 'tis eafie to be attained by any one that has buE common capacity. Unto thole that are in the other extream^ depend- ing altogether upon fudden infulion,- and nsgle^^ing to prepare themfelves for this fervice by Pcjdy and premeditation, unto fuch I would proppfe thefe confi- deratioas. I. By way of concefTion. 'Tis true, a Mr^n ought not to tie hinifelf fo precifely to any particular form of words (though of his own compodng, and fitted to his condition) but that he may either add or aker^^ according as any emergent occafion, or fome new af- fedion fuggelled (hall require. Sometimes perhaps he fhall feel his heart more warm, his defires more vigo- rous, and his exprefFions more copious and ready. And in this cafe he fiiould not foitcr himfcif to bs ftraitned or confined within any old Form, but ma>^ expatiate more freely, according as he fmds his inward enlargements. , But then io the fecond place, this does not hinder^^ but that generally 'tis both lawful and neceiTary to prepare our felves, as for thhG\k In general^ fo foi; every particular adt of it, by prsmeditatinc; (if wq have leifure for it) both Rfattcr, and Order, anct WOfrds. For though it be a Gift of the Spiiir, yet 'd^ 0 Hoz i8 A Difcourfe concerning Ch, II. not to be expected that itfhould faddenly be infufed into us without any precedent endeavours of our own ^ no more than the Gift of Preaching, for which the ablefl Miniitsrs are bound to prepare themfelves with diligence and lludy ^ there being not any ground for a Man to exped more immediate fupplies from above, in the duty of Prayer, than in that of Preach- ing. But here it (hould be confidered, that there is in this bufinefs of preparation, a great difference to C Perfons. be allowed for, in refpe^t of^^ C Times. I. There is a vaft diftance betwixt the abilities of feveral Perfons, even thofe that have been pradifed and experienc'd in this kind • feme being naturally of a warmer temper, more eafie affeftions, and ready exprefTion^ others more cold and llovv in each of thefe. Now the fame ftudy and ftridnefs in the pre- paration of Matter and Words, is not alike required from each of thefe. The proportion of Gifts which any Man hath received, is the meafure of his work and duty : To whom much is given, of him much will be required, in refpe^ of prcheminenec and ability: And ^vben the hori is hlunt^ a mm mufl pit to the more ftrength^ in refpeut o{ care and diligence^ one of thefe ought to be the more able and eminent^ the other ought to be the VTiOx^ftudlous. The nicafure of one Man's Gifts is not a rule for another Man to work by, or to be cenfuredby. And therefore fby the way) 'tis a great mi (take in thofe who are apt to judge one Man, as coming fhort in his Dwty, becaufe he hath not the feme eminency of Gifts with another ; though fuch an one perhaps can, with fitting proper Exprefilons, enlarge himfelf in this Duty upon any fudden occafion, yet he fhoald not con- C/l. il' The Gfp 6/^ fM\ A Y E R. 19 condemn another that cannot. Our abiliiks are not yqIcs for other mcf2s aclions : God acceptetb ^ .. , q according to what a man bath^ and not ac- cording to what a man hath not. J 11 refpeift of Duty^ we . fhoiild l.-ibonr ro emulate the befl; • but in maLter of Gifts^ as v7e njufl not negled the means of ioiproving them, fo we mull be content with our Portion, thoug n we come behind others. Tis true, if our A fFedions could always kdd our Prayers^ then the Exprefllon would be morefacii, and the premeditation might be the lefs. But becaufe there v/iil be f^^raetime a neceiTuy that our AfFeL\ions fhould /o//oit7, and be [lirred up by our EKprcflions, which is efpecially to be aimed at when we pray in publick, (in reference to thole that pyn with us) and will very often fdil out likewife in out fecret Devoti- ons •, therefore 'tis requifite that a Man fhonld be al- ways furnifhed with fuch premeditated Forms, as may be raoffc effedual to this end \ namely, to excite the afFecfdons. And to this purpofe^ If thofe heads which will be always pertinent, and of continual neceffiiy, were comprehended in fomefet Form, lludied with care and diligence, they might perhaps be more fcrviceable for the (lirrin^ up of our Faith and AfFe-ftioas, thaa they could other wife be, if they did proceed oiily from our own fudden conceptions. 2. We Ihould like-Aife didinguiff! betwi:a thefeve- ral times and occafions of performing this duty, when' we are cali'd to ic, either publicJily wirh others, or ftcretiy betwixt God and our own Souls. Nov; there is' not the farue degree of premedication and ftudy re- quired for each of thefe. A M?n may in fecret take agreater liberty to enlarge himfelf in fuch fndden ex- preflions, as are not in thcmfelves perhaps fo proper rnd iigniFiCant, which vet may be fuicablc to the pre- fent mtention, Ipecaufe they (et forih hh own i-iltme-- B z d:riie 20 A Dijcourfe concertimg Ch. IT. diate thoughts. But now when we are to be the mouth of Others, "then oar bufinefs mult be to engage their afFedions that joyn with us- and therefore our ex- preiiions here fiiould be fo proper and deliberate, as may be molt eifedual to this end ; now fuch kind of unpremeditated Forms as may ferve well enough to fet forth our owndefires, will not perhaps be fo pro- per to excite anothers. That is certainly the fitted /or^w, which does molt adequately anfvver the chief ^nd of Prayer •, namely, to flir Dp the afFedions, and exprefs thedefires: Now this in our publick Devotions, where we are to joyn with others, and to make imprcfilon upon them, 1 fay, in fuch cafes this may generally better be done by ftudy and premeditation, than by leaving it to fud- den conceptions: Such crude notions, and confufed matter, as fome Men by their negledt in this kind will vent, does rather naufeate and flat the Devotion, than excite it. And therefore upon fuch occafions, we fhould take care that our exprcllions be fo weighty and ferious, as may be fuitable to the end and the folemnity of this fervice ♦, and the lefs any man's former pradice and experience hath been, by fo much the greater oughE his warinefs and (iudy to be at fuch times. And here I cannot but obferve two kinds of impru- dencies, with which p,ood men are fometimes apt to be overtaken, an afFedation of kr,gth^ and an affecta- tion of continual varying their phrafe^ when as their inward enlargements do not perhaps fit them for either. And by this means, they become expofed unto fome empty, impertinent,- unfeemly expreiTions. They fhould coniid€r,that though it be in it fclf very ufeful, and argues an excellent ability to do thefe things well 5 yet there may hz too great an affefeation of them. And tiien befidcs, neither is every Man, nor perhaps any Ch. II. The Gift of P^KYY.^1 2i any Man at all times fie for them • I mention thefe on- ly as right hand infirmities, vjpon which prophane mm will be apt to take great advantage^?, and to confirm themftlvres in their prejudices, and therefore every prudent Chriftian (hould be watchful againft them. There is nothing more unfuitable to the folemnity of this duty, to that reverence which we owe unto the divine Majefty, than to befpeak him in a loofe, carelefs, empty manner. Though God is not bettered by any thing we can give or do, all our fervices being to him as nothing • yet he is pleafed to efteem of them by their commenfuratipn to us, if in refpeft of our abi- lities they are the bed : And with any thing below our belt, wecannotexped hefhould be fatisfied. All kind of worfhip fhsuld proceed from a defire and (lady to honour God, and therefore ought to be performed with our utmolt care and abiliiies. Under the Law, men were bound to facrifice unto God the belt of their fubflance- and if Sacrifice be a type of Prayer, then alfo.we are bound to pray unto him in the beO: man- ner and form that we can invent ^ and confeqaently in a premeditated form, when that may be m^oll effe- dual to diredt us in our defires, and to ftir up onr afFe<^ions. The multiplicity of our wants, the un- faithfulnefs of our memories, the dulnefs and flownefs of our appreheniions, the common extravagancies of our thoughts, will all require oar belt care for th'e remedy of them, and Premeditation may be a very pro- per means for this purpofe. Job fpeaks of chooflng out his words^ to reafon with God. As it is amongft Jobp.n.M.-. Perfonsand Things, foit is amongft'Ex- ^*'*>^- prefTions too, fome are choice and beauti- ful^ others refufe and improper. Now a Man (hould be careful to feleft the fittell words to exprefs himfelf in this duty. And 'tis a very folema caveat which the wife Man gives, Ecclef. 5. 2. Be not u/h with thy B 3 mouthy 2 2 A D^fcourje concerning Ch. If, rnouth^ and kt not thine heart be hj/iy to utter any thing before God -^ for God is in heaven ^ and thou t^pon earth .^ Therefore let thy words be few. As if he fhould have faid. When tbou doH approach before the Divine IVIajefty in the Duty of Prayer, be fore that thoufirft ponder with thy lelf the greatnefs of that bufinefs ^ fettle and compofe thy Thoughts to thefolemn Per- formance of it. Beware of crude, tumultuary Medita- tions^ cf idle, impertinent, wild exprefiions ^ take heed of all empty repetitions, digrelTions, prolixity. For God is inofl glorious and wife, whereas thou art a poor unworthy creiture, and therefore fliould'ft not dare to bcfpeak him without a great deal of fear and preparation. Let thy words b^ feop ^ not that bre- vity or fewnefs of words is the proper excellency of Prayer- God is as little taken with that, as with the length of them, he is not wearied and tired as meq are : But becaufe thofe that fpeak little, do probably ifludy and ponder more upon what they fay. And to this purpofe *tis faid, That the wife Preach- er fought out, and gave good heed to find and tofet in order acceptable words^ Ecclef 12. 10. and of fuch words 'tis fiid in the next verfe, that they will prove ?iS goads and ?7^/7i failened by the Mailers of Aflemblies, that is, when they are deliberate and proper, they will leave a ftrong and lafting impreffion upon the hear- ers. If it he objefkcd, that fet- forms are properly helps of infuificiency, and therefore fnould not be ufed by ihofe that have abilities of their own. IE may b? anfvvcred, Thou^.h fet-forms made by others, be as a cruch or help qi our infujfciency, yet thofe which we compofe our felves^ are di fruit of our f/fpcicTTcy ; and may likewife prove a very great ad- Vaiitage tor the more folemn performance of this Dwty (efpecially in publick, and with others) both for the direction of our defires, and exciting of our ^ ■ - afl:eai= Ch. II. The Gift of P R A Y E R. 23 affe^^ions : Though a Man ought not to be fo confined by any premeditated Form, as to negled any fpecial infufiop. He fhould [0 prepare himlelf, as if he ex- pected no affillance •, and he fhouid fo depend upoa Divine Affillance, as if he had made no preparation. If it be objedted again, That men ought to rely up- on that Promife, Dabituriliahora^ Matth. 10. ig.Take no thought what you [hail /peak, for it jhall he given yoi^ in that fame hour, I aniwer, 'Tistrue, when God doth call men to ex- traordinary fervices, of which that Scripture fpeakeih, he doth accordingly fit them with extraordinary affill- ance. But yet when men may ufe the common means^ 'tis there a great prefumption to depend upon extraor- dinary help. That's a remarkable faying of the Son oiSyrach^ Before thou prayeft prepare thy Ecclef. 18. 23, felf^ and be not as one that tempts the. Lord. He that rulheth upon this duty, 'without ufing the common means of fitting himfeif for it, doth tempt God j for to tempt God, is to expe(n: any thing from him, without ufmg the ordinary helps. So our Saviour anfwered the Devil^ when he would have perfwaded hira to fiing himfelf from the Tem- ple^ when as there were flairs for defcent, Matth. 4. 7. Thou fljalt not t erupt the Lord thy God, And of this fault are thofe guilty, who depend fo much up- on immediate infudon, as to neglect all premedita- tion or previous (ludy. If any ffiould think that that phrsfe of the Apoflle, of Fraying with the Spirit^ doth imply a total reiignati- on of a man's felf to his immediate fuggeflions^ that may eafily appear to be a grofs miftake- for in the ve- ry fame place, i Cor,- 14. 14, 15. he fpeaks likewife bi Singing with the Spirit. And I prefume no man would think it fitting to rely wholly upon his bare infufions in the duty of Singing, without preparatioa both ot Matter and IVcrds too. B 4 I 24 ui Dijcourje concerning Ch. III. i have been the longer upon this Subjed-, becaiife I Vv'ould willingly remove thofe inconfiderate prejudi- ces, which lome of good affections may be tranf- ported with in this roint-^ and that this holy Duty n>ight not i^ often fcffir in the iblemnity of it^ by men's prefumptionand negligence in this kind. CHAP, IIL Arguments or ^Motives to excite Men unto the l^abour after this Gift, HAving thus difconrfed concerning the Nature of this Gitt,together with the two Extreams^ which pa either h;^nd do [o much hinder mens proficiency ia it, I fiiall in the next place briefly fugged ibme few Arguments or Motives, to engage us upon the dili- gent enquiry after it. I. From the Bxcdkncy of it, in comparifon to tbofe other abilities which are fo much valued and foughc after in the World. As for A/^»m^/ Trades, men are content to bcilpw the labour of feven years ia the learning of them. And fo for the UheYal Arts, you know what numerous and large Volumes are written concerning them, how much time and pains will men lay out in the fludy of them^counting their labours well beitow'd, if after many tedious watchings, they can attain to any kind of eminency in thefe Profeffions : And yet thefe things can only accommodate us with i'oiViZ outward conveniencies,and help us in our co«- '^tyfing vpijh mcn-^ whereas thi's Gift of Prayer is of niuch higher, more univerfil efHcacy, and does enable lis to coyivevfe with God^ and therefore may much bet- ter deferye our inquiry. 'Tis counted a commendabk ehing for men to have any fpecial skill in Arts, that are iiieerly for mTiv?tf.>i anddii^cifion of the mind: How '^ " much Ch. in. The Gift of Prayer. 2$ much more in this Gift^which is the chief refuge and re- fre/hment of the foul in all its deje^f^ions ? 'Tis a defirable thing to be expert in humane Oratory, whereby we are able in ordinary sfFairs to perfwade and prevail with men : How much more in this divine Oratory, which in matters of neareft and greaceft concernment does give us power to prevail with God ? 2. From the Sutablenefs and Neceffity of it, in refpeft of that Religion which we profefs^ unto which this Gift is of fuch great confequence, and has fuch imme- diate relation. An ingenious Man would be aChamed to pretend unto any Art or Faculty, wherein he is grofly ignorant : So may that Man be to profefs Re- ligion, who neglects to attain this Gift. A Chriftiaa that cannot pray, is like an Orator that cannot fpeak, or a Traveller that cannot go ^ there being no other ability more neceflary for us in our particular Callings, as we are Aftifls, than this is for om general Callings as we are Chriftians, Now as a Man would be loath, either to be, or to be accounted ignorant in the My- fteries of his ProfefTion, fo ihould it be a (hame to us to be very defedive or negligent in this Gift. 'Tis part of our Spiritual Armour , and for a Soldier to be with- out any skill in the ufe of his Arms, is both an unfu- table and a dangerous condition. 3. From the fpccial Advantages and fruits of this Gift ; enabling a Man upon all occafions to relate his condition, according to the fpecial circumftances of it • tofute hisdcfires and exprefiions according to feveral emergencies, which in the midfl: of all our Dejedtions and tumultuous Thoughts, will be a means to induce a quietnefs and ferenity of Mind, if a Man can but pour out his Soul, and lay open his Cafe before God. So that by this means he may have a continual fupply of comfort upon every occafion \ befides thofe fpecial Eapturesand Elevations of Spirit, which men that are much converfant in this duty, and inquifitive after this Gift,{hall fometimes be aiFefted with. 4, From 26 ^ Dijcourfe concerning Ch. III. 4. From the Imonvmkncm that a Man fhalJ be cx- pofeduntoby the want of it, when he isfurprifed by any fudden exigence, or lies under any great It rait, \vherein he cannot exped any help but from the hand of God • (as vyho is there that can proroiie himfelf a continual freedoin from fuch extremities , but that they may at fome time or other befal him? ) I fay, that in fuch a cafe if a man fhould not know how to re- late his own condition, or to befpeak God s affiilaiice, without having recourfe to fome prefcribed Form, which perhaps hath no proper reference to the particu- lar occafion *, How inconvenient and prejudicial would this be ? Our liberty or recourfe to God in fuch cafes, is one of the greatefl privileges of a Chriflian , and therefore our ignorance in the due manner or proper way of this addrefs, muft needs be a great difadvan- tage, there being but little difference betwixt not having a Mediciae, and not kqowing how to apply or makeufeof it. Troe indeed, the befb men have /owefm^fi found fuch a ftraitnefs upon their Spirits, and fuch unaptnefs for ExpreiTions, that they have not been able to pour out their Souls in this duty, but then they have flill com- plained or this, as being a great difcomfort and un- xr ,Q T>, hapninefs. So Hez^cViah. I did chatter as Ila. 15. 14' n fi J TA a Swallow^ and mourn as a Dove •, 7nme j,£-^j 2. eyes fall with looking upwards, hnd David^ * * ' Behold how I mourn in my payer y and makp 0 noife. And therefore it mull needs be a much great- er vmhappinefs to be always in this condition, and un- ^r a continual difability of expreffing our own vv^nts ^nd defires in this duty. Thefe particulars rightly confider'd, cannot but ^n- f^^is our 'hearts unto an earneft defire of this Gift. CHAP, Ch. IV^. The Gift ^/Prayer. . 27 CHAP- IV. The General Directions for the attaining of this Gift ; namely^ Rules and Praftice. Some Par- ticular Rules to engage the Affeftions in this Service. What xve are to do upon any invinei" hleindiffofttion or averfenefs from it» TH E next thing to be diTcufl^ed, is concerning the Means or Direftions for the more facil attain- ing of this Gift: Where there are thefe two General things to be prefcribed ^ riamely. Rules and TraBice which are likewife neceflary for all other acquired habits. T. Without EuUs 2l Man will be apt to go compafs and roving in the enquiry after this Gift, not the fliorteft and moft proper way. 2. Without frequent PracJice^ according to thefe Rules, he (hall never attain this habit. 'Tis not the bare knowledge of a way, without walking in it, that will bring a Man to his journey's end. Habits are both acquired and improved by exercife. Thofe things that we learn for practice, we learn by praftice (faith the Fhilofopher.) And that is one reafon why many ig- norant Men do fometimes in this Gift excel thofe that are much more eminent for learning and knowledge ^ becaufe, though thefe do better underftand the Rules and Theory^ yet the other do pradlife more, and by that means attain to a greater readinefs and facility in this Gift ^ and this likewife is the reafon why in thefe latter times, divers Men have attained to a greater preheminence this way, than was ufual here- tofore ^ becaufe formerly this kind of ftudy and en- deavour was kfs in ufe ^ Men did generally confine them- 28 , A Difcourfe comer -a wg Cb. IV. themfelves to particular forms, and did not make it their bufinefs to improve ia this ability. The Rules to this purpofe, are chiefly of two kinds ^ caraely, fuch as concern i» Theflirring up of the AfFe£tions. 2. The informing and furnilhing of the Judg- ment. L 'Tis convenient that the Affedions fhould be fo engaged in this fervice, as that they may lead the way, and guide us, both in our matter and cxprejfwn • to which purpofe the moft proper means will be to get a clear and didinifl: apprehenfiou of our own con- ditions in thefe two refpeds. I. In refped of that necejfjty that lies upon us. In regard of that pojjibility which there is of ob- taining by this means help and fupply. Thefe two arguments will be of greateft efficacy to excite the af- fedions. !• We m^ft labour to work in our felves a true fenfe of our own necejftty, A Malefactor that is pre- lently to be fs^nteaced and executed, will not need any prompter to quicken his defire of pardon. Men that are in fuch a condition (faith TaYi^ De Rheiorica funfis) NnUum habent doBorem^ qui illos £vimyCRp,i6. fiipplicare doceat^ & precare non habent U- brum^ quem infpkienteSy acc'ipiant inde dif' certitudwem illam deprecatioms -^ will not nCed any Ma- imer to teach them how to fupplicate, nor any Book out of which they might learn a fet-form of Petition- ing. The apprehenfioa of their prefent danger, will make them both importunate and eloquent in the de- fire of mercy. And thus will it be in proportion with every cue, as he does apprehend his own neceiTity, in refpeO: of any want or danger. To which purpofe, that grace of Humility will be of fpecial advantage, which is always fenfibie of its own need and poverty ^ ""■''' ■ ' and Ch. IV. The Gift r/ P R a Y E r. 29 and the more it doss receive, by fo much the more does it bemoan its own indigence. Now, when a Man has brought his heart to this tem- per, it will be mod proper for him to lay afide all needlcTs artifice or affedion, behaving himfelf in his AddrelTes nnto God, with the fame plainnefs and (im- plicicy, as we ufe to do with Men. Let him ferioufly confider, i. What fins thofe are, w^ich (if he were now to die) would, moft affright his Confcience : Con- fefs them in particular, aggravate and bewail them. 2. What that is, he would chufe above all other things to defire of God, if he were fure to have his wiih: Pardon, Grace, Perfeverance, Contentment, Heaven, Protedion, &c. and let him beg each of thefe, urging the promife of this purpofe. 3. How his condition does differ from others below him. What blefling there is that he could lead; fpare. Others, perhaps, are wretchedly ignorant, prophane, neceffi- tous, fick, d-r. whereas he is exempted, and therefore ought to give thanks for each of thefe enjoyments. And in the mention of thefe, he may pour out his thoughts in the moft obvious expreffions : As fuppofe after this manner, O Lord my God, I am at this pre- fi^nt guilty of fuch or fuch a lln, which I have relap- fed into, notwithftanding my convidtion and pro- ir.ifes : I defire to be humbled for it, and to renew my refolutions againftit; and do earneftly beg thy mercy in pardoning of it, thy grace to ftrengthen me for the future. There is fuch a bleffing 1 ftand in great need of ^ Vis not in mine own power to procure ic^ thou canft eafily, and thou haft promifed to be- ilow it, ^c. There is fuch a mercy which I fee other men want, and this makes their condition fad and miferable-, and therefore i defire to be truly fenfible of thy favour in my enjoyment of it. Thus going over particulars in the moft facil natu- ral expreffions, and if new matter does not prefently occur JO A Dijcourfe concerning Ch. IV* occur, a Man need not therefore break off this exer- cifc, but may take fome time to meditate and con- fider of his condition, to recolied fome other parti- culars. 'Tisnot neceflary that hefhould flill keep on in this duty in a continual frame of fpeech (I fpeak of our fe- cret Clofet-devotions, betwixt God and our own fouls, for as for Publick Prayer wherein we are to joia with others, though but in a Family, we ought there to be more clofe and exaft in our Preparations, as being to work upon the afFedtions of thofe that join with us :) But I fay, in thefe private devotions a Man may take a greater freedom, both for his phrafe and matter •, he may be fometime at a ftand and make a Paufe : There may be many inte/miffions and blank Spaces, in re- fped of fpeech, wherein by meditation he may re- cover fome new matter to continue in this duty. Now to him that fhall attempt it after this manners- it will not be very difficult to pray in private, with- out the help of Books, or prefcribed forms. And 'tis not eafie to exprefs what a vaft difference a Man may find, in refped of inward comfort and fatisfadi- on, betwixt thofe Private Prayers that are thus con- ceived from the Affections, and thofe prefcribed Forms which we fay by rote, or read out of Books. This will be one good way fo to engage the af- fed^ions unto this fervice, that they may go before, and lead us on in the particular fubjed of our Prayers,^ in which frequent pradice will make a Man very ex- pert ^ efpecially, if by obfervation he be furnilhed with a treafury of the moil: proper matter and expref- lions to this pnrpofe ^ whereby, when his affeftions •are dull and indifpofed, be may be able to quicken them. For as the aifcdions, when they are vigorous, will guide us unto matter and expreffion ^ fo when they are heavy and dull, then premeditated matter and ex- preffion will help to excite them, thefe being of mu- Euai Ch. IV. TheG^fto/F^AYE^. ji tual efficacy aad advantage. But of this I fhall have occafion to fpeak afterwards. 2. Befides the fenfe of our own neceffity^ 'tis requi- fite Ukewife, that a Man (hould apprehend the foffi- bility of receiving help and fupply by this means. A poor beggar will with much patience and diligence at- tend that door where he is confident of obtaining an Alms ^ and till a Man be thus perfwaded, he can ne- ver be earneft in his defires. To this piirpofe thac grace of Faith is fo often required for the right per- formcjnce of this duty •, and for the ftrengthening of this, God is pleafed to give us leave to argue with him, 7p. I. 1 5, 1 8. He invites thofe that are waQi- ed and reformed to reafon with him. Come noxo and let us reafon together^ faith jpUn, Ep. lib. the Lord^ &c. Rogat efficaciffime qui can- 2. fa^ Yogandi reddit. That Man doth beg mofi; powerfully, who backs his requells with argu- ments. And the Scriptures do afford us frequent Ex- amples of fuch humble and reverent expoitulations, wherein holy Men have with many reafons pleaded their caufe before God. So Jacob^ Gen. 32, 11, 12, And Mofes^ Exod. 32. 11, 12. And Z)^Z'/i^ very fre- quently. Not that any of our Arguments arc able to move and to alter him, in whom there is no f?adom of change : But they may be efFedual in the ftrengtiming of our own faith and fervency, which is the proper fcope and end of them. The ufual Topicks to this purpofe do concera ^"^-- {SrVeLes. I. The Arguments from God's Nature md Jttrihutes^ are reducible to fome of thefe heads. I. From his Power, So A^ofa argues with him, O Lord God^ who hafi begun to fljew thy fcr- ^^^^ ^ *vant thy greatnefs^ and thy mighty hand -^ for whatGod is there in heaven^ or in tht earthy that can do J 2 A Difcourje concerning Ch, IV. mr t o^ o aecordwp to thy worhj and according to thy Pfal. 86.8,10. rnightf I p/uy thee, &,c. Thas ji hofaphat pleads, 2 Chroyi. 20. 6. O Lord God of our fathers^ art not thou God in heaven ? Jlnd rulcfl not thou over ail the Kingdoms of the Heathen ? And in thine hand is there not power and mighty fo that none is able to. withft and thee ? 2. From his Wifdom and Providence^ Job 35. 5, Cod is mighty in firength and wifdom. Pfal. 59. 13. Let it be kaown that God ruleth in Jacob^ Jer. 10. 12. ^^^ ^^^^ the ends of the earth. He is the 2j^ ' * * only wife God ^ i Tim. i. 17. who wa- k^th every thing beautiful in his time^ Ecclef. 3. II. 3. ^xom\i\sJuflice^ Pfal. 5. 3, 4. My voice /halt thou hear in the mornings O Lord^ for thou Art not 9- me not, neither forfake me, O God of my \^^' ^( o 10 falvation, C 1 To Deut. 9. 2S. IT. 74. 10. 22. 23. Pfal. 83. 2. 139. 20. Pfal. 10. I^- Deut. 9- 2^. 56 A Dijcourje concerning Ch. IV^ To thefe may be added, in the Bulinefs ot Impreca* tlon^ another Topick, from the Injolence an'd Impiety of God's Enemies. Exod, 32, 12. Wherefore Jhould the Egyptians fay, for mif chief did he bring them out^ to flay them in the mountains^ and to confume them from the face of the earth? Pfal. 140. 8. Grant not^ O Lord^ the deftres of the wicked^ further not his wicked devices^ lefi they exalt them" felves. From fo me of thefe Heads a Man may fetch Argu- ments to quicken and confirm his Faith, to perfwade the Pofiibility of obtaining Help by this Doty. And that is another good Means of engaging the AfFeftions upon this Service. Sometimes indeed, the Spirit of God may raife ia a Man fuch vigorous enlargements of heart, that he Ihall not need any diflindt application of his thoughts to thefe rules ; but at other times, when he is more heavy and indifpofed, then ought he to be the more careful in ufing thefe means •, when the wind does not blow to help us by the pi/;, we mull ply the oars fo much the harder. Bnt now, if notwithltanding all our Endeavours in this Kind, we do ilill find in our felves a Barrennefs, Diltradioa and Averfeaefs from this Service, (as thac may be fr eq^ently cur Condition) in this Cafe there are thefe two Remedies to be confidered. I . Bewail and pray agalnfl that IndifpoHtion in par- ticular ; and though you can fay nothing elfe, yet fay this, O Lord, as this Coldnefs and Deadnefs of Hearc Is my Faulty (o I defire to repent of ir, and to be humble for it ^ but as it is thy M^ill and Chafiifement^ moll juftly intiidled for my former Negligence and For- mality, fo I defirc to fubmit unto it, thy Will be done ; but yet I will not ceafe to beg Pardon for it, and Power agaiii:!: it. A Ch. IV. The Gift (?/ F R A Y E R. ^7 A Maa does not then only pray well, whea his devotions are accompanied wiih fome efpecial com- forts and enlargements, but then alfo when he is fenfible of much coldnefs and indifpofition. The right performance of this dr.ty does not fo much confilt ia the ads of the fenfitive appetite, as in the regulating of the will. As God takes the will for the deed ia linful actions, fo much more in good duties, as being more ready to reward than to punilli. What yoa wan: in the degrees of your duty, be careful to make up ia your humility , and this will be the moft proper improvemenE of all our failings, when we can ftrengthen our felves by our very infrmi^ ties, O Neminem a Deo dereledum quart- ^^^^, ^ do ettam vtUtas i^jum jemmarnim ejijuhlt- jun9^,^ris, de mitatis^ (faith one of the Ancients.) Orat. c. '3. That Man has no great reafon to com- plain of defertion, who can by them take advantage to i:2prove his graces, and raife himfelf by his very falls. Our moft enlarged devotions are nothing worth without this fruit of humble and upright converfati- ons ; and with this coafequcnt, our coldefl:, molt re- ftrained Prayers, may be looked upon as faccefsfui. Thus much for the iirft fort of rules that concern the ftirring up of our AffeBkns. CHAP. §8 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. V. CHAP. V. Other Rules to furnifb the Judgment, in refpe5i of Matter, Method, Expreffion. TH E fecond kind of Rules for the attaining of this Gift, are fuch as concern the finiihing the Judgment^ both in refpeft r Matter, of*^ Method. ^Expreflion. Anfvverable to thefe three defects that men ufually complain of, namely, I. Drinefs or empcinefs for want of Matter, t, Confufed, tumultuary repetitions or digrcffions for want of Order, 3. Crude, unfeemly, improper phrafe, for want of fitting Expreffion. Whereas on the contrary, each of thefe may ^be remedied, if a Man be furnilhed with, 1. A treafury of Matter. This will help us in the enlarging of our affedions, preventing empty and needlefs repetitions, making the mouth to fpeak from the abundance of the heart. 2. A fitting Jl^ethodmW teach us how to guide and regulate our thoughts, that they may be delivered in their true place and order, without unfeemly huddling, or impertinent digreffions. 3. An expertnefs in proper Phrafe and ExpreJJton will enable a Man fo to deliver his thoughts, as that they fhall make reflection back upon his own heart, and have more powerful efficacy upon others. Now for the fitting of the judgment in thefe re- fpeills, there are thefe diredticns to be obferved. I. For Ch. V. The Gift ^/Prayer. ^9 II' — ' .11 I I. For the fupply of matto- ; a Manfhould be care- ful to keep by him fome regifler of the moft remark- able paOages of his life, both in refped of God's dealing with him, and his carriage tow ires God ; having feveral Catalogues^ or Com mon^ place- heads, unco which the emergencies of thefe divers narures may be diftindtly reduced. This I conceive to be the meaning of thofe places that fpeak of watching unto grayer and thankfgivif^g •, ^^' ' ^^^ which do not only fignifie a diligence in i pet.4! 7! refped of the a^i: or exercife of this du- ty, but likewife a care of improving in the habit or gift of it : A vigilancy in obferving and gathering up fit matter for oar Confeflions, Petitions, Thankf- givings.^ according as our daily occallons, and the fe- veral conditions of our lives may require : Mark your fins and defe&s^ your fufferlngs and wants^ your mer^ cies and enjoyments ^ make a diftindt regiller of them, that you may have them in readinefs upon any fpe- cial occafion. 'Tis ufualfor younger Students, to be very careful in gathering of Common-place- books, for other mat- ters (of which notwithftanding, when they come to riper jadgmeut^, they will find but very little ufe.) But HOW of how much greater advantage would it be, if they were but diligent to QoW^di under proper re- ferences, any fuch particular matter, or exprcfllons in Prayer, wherewith at any time they find them- felves to be more efpecially afFeded ? It would very much conduce to the promoting of this Gift, if men would firit propofe to themfelves fome brief Syjleme or Logical frame (as fuppofe this that follows, or the like) containing diftindtly the chief parts to be infilled upon in Prayer. And then ufe each of thefe, as a feveral head or reference by v\?ay of Common-place, to which they might reduce any more pertinent obferveable paflage, which they C 4 (hall 40 A Dijcourje concerning Ch, V. fiia]] either hear or read. This cowrfe induftrioufly obferved, might probably in a (hort fpacc raife a Man to a great ability in this kind, and would be a good means topreferve the memory of fuch pafia^es, as we have at any time experimented to be more efpe- ciaily qiiickning, and efficacious upon our own hearts, which otherwifc we are fo apt to forget. If any (hall objedt, that this courfe will require much Iludy and care; 'tis confiderable, that no emi- nent gift in any kind is attained without proportiona- ble diligence. He that would be expert in any other common ability, whether pleading, difputing, drc. mull; apply himfclf to thofe Arts and Exercifes whereby they are to be learnt ; and therefore much lefs (hould a man grudge his Pains in fuch a weighty buHnefs, of more than ordinary confeqiience. Men that would be thought roary and thriving in the world, are thus obfervant of their temporal Eda'ces, keepifig Books of Accompt for t\\€\K Rivtnuu and Expences. And why fhould not thole who would be thought truly religious^ be as watchful and obfervant of their fpiritual conditions? 2, For Mtthod^ though there may be feveral kinds of it, yet that is to be efueemed the befl, wherein thefe Rules are moft clofely obferved : Namely, I. That it be comprehenfive, and take in all the P^rts. 2. That Cewe^^^i be mentioned firfl, and P^?^- ticulars after. 3". That things of the fame kind and nature be put together ^ and this fhould be obferved in all the parts of Prayer. Now the parts of Prayer may be generally diftin- guiihed into thefe two kinds. I. Lels Ch- V- The Gift t?/ P R a y E r. 41 C Preface. 1. Lefs Principal, ^TranfitionsJ / Conclufion. CConfeffion. 2. More Principal, ^Petition. ^Thankfgiving.^ The firft thing in a Form of Prayer, htht Tnface.^ which does chiefly confift of thefe particulars, i. The Titles of Invocation. 2, Some general acknowledg- ment of our own unworthinefs. 3. An exprefiion of our purpofe and defire to make our addrefles to God in this duty. 4. With the impetratlon of his alEflance and attention. Next unto the Preface, any one of the three Principal Parts of Prayer may fucceed, either Confeffion, Peti- tion, or Thankfgiving, according as feveral occalions fball require. But in general and common ufe, *tis mod convenient that Confejfion fhould preceed the other, becaufe it prepares for them, and may ferve to ftir us up unto a true fenfe, both of thofe tnercies which we rvant^ and thofe which we have received, Confeflion, according to its proper latitude and ex- tent, doth imply in it an ackaowledgment both Of 42 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. V, ^Inward "J r %( Original in our< pMan. !*•§ '^ (^Outward J Law National, r Perfonal. ^(??«of Mercies ^Amplification 3 VrMecon-y^"^^^'''' IPrefervation, cernin^iKyi ^ ^. f Souls, Bodies, (/^r//, our \£ft,,es;^.. rFruitfnl 1 ^uhUclzy in refpeft of«c Healthful >Seafons« (, Peaceable J /"Ele£i:ion, \ Redemption, Ca- -^ ; /Vocation, ^'^"■'""''■Sjuftification, / Sanftification, V Hope of Glory. Occafionnlj f Prefervation^ /'ourfelves.'J fSouI, for fonie < Recovery r^^ t ^" i Particulars (^Deliverance J (^others. J (_Body. ("Multitude, p ^ "o f Giver. Generally y by their I Greatnefs, ^ ^ *^ ^ j C Ge}7erA \ -x^j "' ' (^Continuance. ^.S^5H (^Receiver, 1 ^S C Circumftances, I %Cpavficularfyy by their^ Degrees. ^i,'^ C Contraries. The Comlufion fliould confift of fome fuch Doxologies as may help to ftrengthen our Faith, and leave fome imprcflion upon our afFedions. This may ferve for a Scheme of Method^ comprehending all the chief farts^ according to a fitting order, for the regulating our thoughts in this duty. If there be any that (hould deny the ufe of Method, and the like helps, as being human inventions, fuch Perfons will not deferve an anfwer 3 they may as well account 4^ A Difcourfe concerning Ch. V. accoont the rules of reafoning and difpute to be un- lawful, reducing all to their own Enthufiafras^ and fo are not capable of being dealt with in any way of debate. 3. The third thing to be inquired into, is Exfref" fion ; which will of it felf naturally follow upon fuch a preparation of Matter and Method. But becaufe the language of Canaan^ the ftile of the Holy Ghoft is undoubtedly the fitteft for holy and fpiritual Services *, with whlch^ for divers reafons, we [hould labour to be familiarly acquainted ; therefore we fhould rather chufe (where we may) to fpeak in Scripture- exprefllon. To which purpofe, there are divers inftances for each of the foregoing heads, that may be obferved and colledted from feveral Books in Scripture. All fro» hihitions and tljreats will adminifber both Matter and Phrafe unto Co«/(p///ow and "Deprecation, All Fr eceft s zxi^ Tromifes unto Comprecation and Thankfgivmg, Befides that, it is eafie to reduce the ufual exprefTions of other kinds^ to be proper and helpful unto this purpofe. There are two extreams to be avoided in our rNegligence. Expreffwn^ Namely,< lAffeftation. 1. Negligence^ when men vent their thoughts in a rude, improper, unfeemly Phrafe-, as if they had no awe upon their Spirits, and did not care how they fpake. 2. JjfeBation^ either of too much neatnefs and ele- gance, or clfe of a myftical kind of Phrafc, not to be found either in Scripture, or any fober Writer, ("though much in fafhion araongft fome men in thefe times) which, it may be, founds well to vulgar ears^ but being reduced into plain Englifli, will appear to be whally empty ^ and to fignifie nothing, or eife to be futt of vain repetitions. Each Ch. V, Jhe Gift <^/ P R A Y ]& R. 4^ Each of thefe extreams will be apt to naufeate an intelligent hearer, and is very unfuitable to the fo- lemnity of this duty. There are fome Rhetorical Ornaments and Varie- ties in the manner of Expreflion, which may be very proper and powerful, both for the exprefTing and ex- citing our afFediions, fuch as are thefe four : I . Exclamation ; which ferve to fet forth an afFefti- onate wonder, Pfal. 31. 19. O how great is thy good* nefs which ^ thou haft laid up for them that fear thee, which thou haft wrought for them that trufi in thee^ before thefom of men ? Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man that I am ! who {hall, &c. Expoftulitions ; which are fit to exprefs any deep dejedionof mind. So Pfal. 77. 8. Will the Lordcaftus cjf for evtY ? andwiU he Pfal. 15. r. he no nwre mreated ? Js his mercy clean ^^^' ^3» i5* gonef &c. Pfal. 80. 4. O Lord God of ^ Hofts, how long wilt thou he angry aga'mft thy people that prayeth ? &c. Pfal. 44. 24. Wherefore hideft thou thy face, and forget t eft our affliSlion, and our opprejfton ? 3, Option-^ fit to fet Forth ferious and earneft de- fires, Job, 6, 8. 0 that I might have my requeft, and that Cod would grant me the thing that 1 long for I that it would" pleafe him, &c. Pfal. 119. ^. O that my ways were fo directed, that J might keep thy J^atutes, 4. Ingemination ', which argues eager and inflamed afFeftioDS, Pfal. 94. i, 2. O Lord God, to whom venge- ance belongeth, 0 God, tovphomvengeaweielongeth, /hew thy felf', lift up thy felf^ thou Judge of the earth, &c. Dan, 9. 19. O Lord hear* O Lord forgive*^ O Lord hearken and do ; defer not for thine own fake, O my God, He that will ferioufly endeavour and accuftoui himfelf to deliver his thoughts in a proper, full, fig- nificant expreflion, and to be well acquainted with thofe many examples which the Scripture doth afford to this purpofe, fuch a one may by praftice and expe- rience 48 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. Vl-' rience arrive to a good ability and readinefs in this kind. CHAP. VI. Concerning the mojt prober Materials for the Preface. HAving in the former Chapter laid down fome diredions in reference to the Order and Diffoft' Hon of farts to be obferved in this duty : I come in the next place to treat concerning the ^Amplification of thefe feveral Parts ; and to fhew how the Scripture will afford various matter for the enlargement of each of them. So that any one, who will be but care- ful to colled any other appofite matter, or obferva- tion that he (hall meet with, and amongfl: thefe to re- fer it under its proper head, fuch a one may quickly be furnilhed with a very copious Treafury to this purpofe. The firft thing to be thought of in compoling a form of Prayer, is the Preface. The moft necefTary and chief materials for a Preface, were formerly fpe- cified to be four. I. The Titles of Invocation, or the Stile of Salu- tation, wherein we befpeak the Perfon whom we pray unto^ whofliould be exprefled by fuch divine com- pellations, as may excite in our hearts either fome or all of thofe afFedtions that are more efpecially required in this duty. Thefe Compellations may confift either of^ i. God's Names or Titles. 2. His Attributes or Properties^ 3. His Promlfes or Threats, 4. His Works or ways; By all of which he hath been pleafed after a more fpe- cial manner to declare and make himfeif known* In Ch. VI. The Gift ^/Prayer. 4^ In the choice of thefe, we fhould felcdt fuca as may be mod fukable unto that frame and temper of miud required in that kind or part of Prayer, which we haveoccafion toinfiftmore largely upon. jii the fnatter of fire is, fo it burneth^ Eccl. 20. 10. (^faith the Son of Syrach) ; fo from the divers meditations of God, will arife divers afFedi- ons towards him. 1. The conlideration of his infinite Power, Wif- dom, Holinefs, Juftice, Omniprefence, Majefly, &c. is apt to produce in us, Reverence, Shame, Fear, Sor- row, and the other affedtions of this nature, which are molt fuitable to the bafinefs of Confejflon. 2. The thought of his Mercy, Truth, Patience, is fit to excite Faith and Hope, and confequencly is proper for the duty of Petition, 3. The meditation of his Bounty and Goodnefs, will provoke Love and Gratirude, an>l is thererore fie to prepare us for Thankfgiving, Accordingly as our thoughts arc feverally fixed upon any of thefe, fo may our afFedions be difpofed and qualified in our Prayers unto him. To this purpofe 'tis convenient that we take fpecial notice of thofe Oi- vinc Tides and Attributes in Scripture, which may be moft fuitable to fuch various occafions. [. Of the firft kind are fuch as thefe, The King of Glory. ' Pral.24. 7, i o. The Lord, the Lord of Ho/ls^ the m/ghty ifaiai. r. '24. One of Ifrael. The King of Kings ^ and Lo^^^f Lords, Rev. 10. j6. Who is glorious in holinefs^ fearful in ^'^' 15- it. fraifes, doing wonders. The God of the fpirits of all fle/h* Numb. 16. 21. lVh§ is a confuming firs^ even a jealous dcuc. 4. 24* Cod. Ths God of God$y^ and LcrJ of Lords^ E>cut. 10. 17. D a g^ea! 5^ A Difcourfe concerning Ch. VI. a great God^ mtghty and terrible^ which regardeth not per' fons^ neither taheth rewards, Deut. 32. 4. Whofe works are perfeil^ and his waysjudg' mem '^ a God of truth ^ and without Jni' quity^ juft and right. J Sam-. 4. 4, The Lord of Hojli^ who dwelleth be- livings 10.27- tween the Cheruhims-^ whom the Heaven of Heavens cannot contain. 2King. 19. 15, O Lord God of Ifrael^ which dweUeth between the Cherubimsy thou art the God^ even thou alone^ of all the Kingdoms of the Earthy thou hafl made Heaven and Earth. 2 Chr. 20. 6, Who rukth over all the Kingdoms of the Earth •, in whofe hands there is power and mighty fo that none is able to with/land him. 2 Chr. 25. 1 cy* Bffore whom no unclean thing (hould enter, I Chr. 28. 9. Who fearchejl all hearts^ and under- Jlandefi all the imaginations of the thoughts. I Chr. 29. n* The Lord God of ffrael^ to whom belongeth greatnefs^ andporrer^ and glory ^ andvt[iory^ and majefly i^ for all that is in the Heaven and in the Earthy is thine ; thine is the Kingdom^ 0 Lord^ and thou art exalted as head above all. Verfe 12. Both riches and honour come of thee^ and thou reigncfl over all ; and in thine hand is power and might '^ and in thine hand is to make great ^ and give flre^igth unto all. iChr. 15.27. Gkry and honour are in his prefence^ flcngth and gladnefs are in his place. Nchc. c. <. Whofe glorious Name is exalted above be continued as long as the fun -^ and men (Ifall beblejfed in him y and all Nations (hM call him bkffed. Who only doth wondrous things, iS. Whofe Name alone is Jehovah, who is pfai. ^3. 15, the mo(l high over all ths earth. Who in ths heaven can be compared unto. Pfal. 8p. 6. the Lord ? Who among the fons of ths mighty can be likened unto the Lord f D 3 W\)0 54 A Dtjcourje concerning Ch.VL rfal. S9. 7. ^''^'>o is greatly to be feared in the ajftmhly of his Saints^ and to be had in reverence of all tbofe that are about him, 8, O Lord God of Hofls^ who is a flrong God like unto thee ? or to thy faithfulneft round about thee ? 5?j 'ihou rulcft the raging of the Sea^ when the waves thereof arife^ thou flillefl them. 10, Thou fcattere[t thine enemies with thy jlrong armf I ij The Heavens aye thine ^ the Earth alfo is thtne : as for the World^ and the fulnefs there of y thou haft- founded them, 13, Thou haft a mighty arm ^ flrong is thine hand^ and high is thy right hand, 14. Juftice and Judgment are the habitation of thy Throne^ Mercy and Truth fhali go before thy face, Pfal. 95. 3. ^^^f^o is a greatGod^ and agreatKing^ above all Gods, Yerfe 4, ^^ whofe hands are the deep places of the Earth ^ the firength of the hills is his alfo, $, Tfce fca ts his^ arid hg made it ^ his hands formed the [dry Land. Pfal. 95. 6. Before whom are Honour and Majefly ; and in whofe Sanduary 'are firength and beauty, Pfal. 90. ;. Who is great in Zion^ and high above all people. Ya[e 2 IVJyofe Name is great and terrible^ for it is holy, A Who lovcth Judgment, and doth tfiablifh Equity • executing judgment and Eighte- oufnefs in Jacob. Pfa!. 103. 19. ' Who hath preparedhis throne in the hea^ vensy and his hnghm ruletb over all. 0 Lord^ Ch. VI. The Gift ^/' P R A Y E R. 5S O Lord my God^ thou art very great ^ Pial. 104. 1. thou art cloathed with Honour and Majejly. Who coverefl thy ftlf with light as with Verfe 2. a garment^ who flretchtji out the heavens like a curtain. Who laytth the beams of his chambers in 3, the waters^ and maketh the clouds his cha- riots^ and walkcth ufon the wings of the wind. Who maketh his Angels Spirits^ his Mi- 4, fiifi^ers a Flaming Fire. Who laid the foundations of the earthy 5, that it fijould not be removed fur ever. Who hath fet a bound to the waters of the 9, Sea^ that they might not pafs over ; that they turn not again to cover the earth. Who fendetk the fprings into the valleys, 1 o, which run among the hills. To give drink unto every heafi of the ir, field ^ the wild ajfcs quench their thirfl. Who water eth the bills from his chambers : 13, the earth is fatisfied with the fruit of his works. Who caufeth grafs to grow for the cattle^ I4, and herb for the fervice of man^ that he may bring forth food out of the earth. By whofe appointment the Moon hath her i P, feafons^ and the Sun knowethhis going down. O Lord^ how manifold are thy works ? 24, in wifdom bafl thou made them all -^ the earth is full of thy riches. Holy and reverend is his Name. P^al.j 1 1 r, 9. U^ois high above all Nations -^ and his Pfal. 113. {4. glory is above the Heavens. Wloo humhleth himftlf to behold the things Yerfe 5. that are in Heaven, D 4. Wli^ 5^ ^ Dfjcourfe ccncerning Ch, VI. VUl 130. 2. Who hooves our down^ fitting^ and cur up- Ytftng ^ and underftandetkour thoughts afar cf. Verfe 3. Who compafftth our paths ^ and our lying dorvn^ and is acquainted mth all our ways. Pful 14$. i3« Whofe Kingdom is an evtrlafting King" dom^ and his dominion endureth throughout all ^emrations, Verfe 17. Who is righteous in all his ways^ and holy in all his works. Pfal. 146 6. Who made Heaven and Earthy the Sea ^ Aft. 4. 24. and all that therein is^ who kfepcth truth for ever. 7. Who executeth judgment for the opprejfed, andgiveth food for the hungry. Proverbs 21. j^galnft whom there is no wifdom^ nor 30, 31- underftanding^ nor counfel ^ froryi whom alone fafcty muft come. Eccl. 12, 14. lYl^o xpfli bring every work^unto judgment^ with every fecret thing.^ whether it be good or evil. Ifa. 2. 17- Before whom the loftinefsof man /hall be bowed down, and the haughtinefs of men fhall be made low. Verfe ip. y^nd they fhall go into the holes of the rocks^ and into the caves of the tarth^ for fear of the Lcrd^ and for the glory of his Majeflyj when he rtftth to fljake terribly the earth. Ifaiah 6. 2. Before whom the feraphims do cover their faces, Ifa. 28. 2 p. Who is wonderful in couvfcl^ andexceSent in worhng. Ifa. 40. 12. Who hath meafured the waters in the hoUew of his hand^ and meted out the hea* znns with a fpan^ and comprehended the dufi of the earth in a meafure^ and weighed the mountains in fcales^ and the hills in a balance. Before Ch. VI. ^he Gift c?/ P R A Y E R. 57 Before whom the Nations are as a drop Ifa. 40. 1 5. of a bucket^ and are counted '■ d fmall dufl of the balance ^ who tak^th up the J/lct ^s a very little thing . 2u Nations before him are as mthing^ Verfc 17, and they are counted to him lefs than nothing and vanity. Who fitteth upon the Circle of the earthy 22, and the inhabitants thereof are as Grafhoppcrs, That ftretcheth out the heavens as a curtain^ and fpreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in. Who bringeth Princes to nothings and 23. tnaketh the Judges of the earth as vanity. Who can make "the worm Jacob to threfh Ifa. 41. 14; the mountains^ and beat them fmall^ and is, make the hills as chaff. \ Who created the heavens^ and firetched Ifa. 42. 5. them out ; vfho fpreadeth forth the earthy ^ and thdt which cometh of it'^ who giveth breath to the peo* pie upon it^ andfpirit to them that walk therein. Who formed us from the womb^wh^maheth Ifa. 44. 24. aU things^ who Jlretcheth forth the heavens alone^ and fpreadeth abroad the earth by himfelf, ^ That frufirateth the tokens of lyars^ and Verfe" 25. maketh diviners mad-^ that turneth wife men backwards^ and maketh their knoW' ledge foolifh. That confirmeth the word of his fervants^ 26, and perfcrmeth the comfel of his meffengers. Who can declare the end from the begin^ ifa. 45, 10, fling ; and from ancient times the things that are not yet done '^ whofe counfel (hall fland^ andhe wiU do all his pleafure. Who is the firfl and the laji \ whofe hand Ifa, 48. 12, hath laid the foundations of the earthy and his right hand hathfpanned the Heavens* Jit 58 A D'lfcourfe concerning Ch. VI. Ifa. $0. 2. At wbofe rebuke the fea is dried up, and the rivers become a mldernefs, their fi/h flinketh becaufe there is no water ^ and dis for thirft, Verfe 2. ^^0 cloatheth the heavens with blackviefs^ and maketh fackcloth their covering. Ifa. $7. 1$. Who is the high and lofty Ore ^ inhabiting eternity^ whofe Name is holy^ who dvoeUttb in the high and holy place, Ifa. 66. I. Who hath the Heavens for his Throne^ and the earth for his foot- JlooL Jer. 10. 10. The only true and living God^ the evev' lajling King^ at whofe wrath the earth doth trewhle^ and the Nations are not able to abide his indigo nation. Verfe 12. Who ffiade thd earth by his power .^ and hMh ejiablifijed the world by his wifdom^ and firetched out the heavens by his difcretion. Jer. II, 20. The Lord of Hojls that judgeth right e^^ oufly^ that trieth the reins and the heart, ^ Jer. 17, 10. Who giveth to every Man according tohis. waysy and according to the fruit of his doings^ Jer. 23. 24, From whom no man can hide himfelf^ that he fhatt not fee him : who fills heaven and earth, Jer. $1. $5. Who giveth the Sun for a light by day^ and the Ordinances of the Moon and of the Stan for a light by night ^ who dividcth the Sea when the wav£S thereof rmr \ the Lord of Hofls is his Nime. Jer. 32. 17, Thou hafi made the heaven and the earth by thy great power y and ft retched- out arm, and there is nothing too hard for thee, Verfe 18. Thou (heweft loving ^kjindnefs unto thU' fands., and recompenceft the iniquitits of the fathers into the bofom of their children after them ^ The great ^ the might) God ^ the Lordof HoJ^sh his Name, Gr^at: Cb. Vf. The Gift ^/Prayer. 59 Great in counfd^ and mighty in worh, jer. 32. 19. for thine eyes are open upon all the ways of the fons of men^ to give to every one according to his wor\^ and according to the fruit of his doings* Who made the earth by his power ^ and Jer. $1. 15- eflablifljed the world by his mfdom^ and hath ftretched out the heavens by his under/landing. In whofe hands our breath is^ and whofs Dan. 5» 25, are all our ways. Whom there are thoufand thoufands that Dan. 7. 10. fninifter unto, and ten thoufand times ten thoufands fiand before him. The Lord God of Hofis, who formed the Am. 4. i^> mountains, and created the wind, and de- clared unto man what is his thought ^ that mal'^th the morning darknefs, and treadeth upon the high places of the earth, when he toucheth the land, it (hall melt^' Am. 9. S. and all thaf^ dwell therein fljall mourn. Who buildeth his flore-honfe in the heavens^ Verfe 5, and hath founded his troup in the earth • that calleth for the waters of the fea^ andpoureth them out upon the face of the earth. Who is of purer eyes than to behold eviiy Hab. i, 13 and cannot look upon iniquity. Who quickpeth the dead, and calleth thofe Rom* 4* 17 things that be not, as though they were, Whofe judgments are unfearchabky and Rom. ir. 35 his ways pafi: finding out. Who is over aS, God blejjedfor ever. Rpi". 9' ^ Who will bring to light the hidden things 1 Cor. 4, $ of darknefs, and will make manifefl the coun^ fels of the heart ^ Who doth every thing, according to the Eph. i. u connfel of his own will. Who 6o A Difcourfe concerm^g Ch. VI. . . * . - Eph. 3. 20. Who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we can aik,or think. Col. I. 15. By whom all things were created^ that are in heaven and earthy vifible and tnviji* ble^ whether they be Thrones^ or Dominions^ or Frimipali' ties^ or Powers. I Tim. I. 17. Who is the King eternal^ immortal ^ in^ vifthle^ the only wife God, Ch. 6. I $. The blejfed and only potentate^ the King of Kings ^ and Lord of Lords, Verfe 16. IVho only hath immortality^ dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto^ whom no man hath feen^ or can fee, Heb. 4. 13. In whofe fight there is no creature that is not manifeft^ but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do, Heb. 13. 8. Who is yeperday^ to day^ and the fame for ever, Kdv. 6, i^. At whofe dreadful appearance the Kings. of the earthy and the great men^ and the rich men, and the chief Captains, and the mighty men (hall be willing to hide t he mf elves in the Dens, and in the Rocks of the Mountains, Verfe. 16. Crying to the Mountains and Koc\s, Fall on us^ and hide us from the face of him that fits u^on the Throne, and from the wraih of the Lamb. \h Invocation of the fecond fort, are fuch Scrip- ture expreffions as thefe. Ex. 34, 6. 'The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-fuffering, and abundant in goodnefs and truth-, Verfe 7, Keeping mercy for thoufands, forgiving '[ f\ iniquity, and tranfgreffion, and fin. Neh 9. 17. Who is a God ready to pardon, gracious and merciful J flow to anger, and of great kindncfs. Who Ch. VL The Gift of Ykayek 6i Who is a refuge for the opprefjed^ a refuge pf^j ^^ , irt time of trouble. Who will never forfake them that feekjoim, Verfe lo. Whofe word is right ^ and all his works pfai. g^^ ^j are done in truth, Whofe eye is upon them that fear him^ Verfe i8, and upon them that hope in his mercy. To deliver their fouls from death^ and ^erfe 19: to hep them alive in famine. Who will not fuffer them to want^ that pfal. 34. 3 9. fear and truft in him. Whofe eyes are upon the righteous^ and Verfe 15. his ears are open to their cry. To hear and deliver them out of all their > 1 7, troubles. Who is nigh unto them that are of a bro' ig ' \en hearty and favetb fuch as be of a con^ trite fpirit. Who will redeem the foul of his fervants^ 22 ^ and none of them that trufi in him jhall be defolate. Whofe mercy is in the heavens^ and his Pfal. 35. $; faith fulnefs reacheth unto the clouds, Whofe righteoufnefs is lik^ the great moun- Verfe 6, tains ^ and whofe judgments are a great deep^ who preferveth man and beafi. Our refuge and firength-^ a very prefent Pfal. 45. t. help in trouble. The God that hearetb prayers^ unto whom Pfal. 6s\ 2* allfiefh fljouldcome. The confidence of aU the ends of the earthy Verfe 5. and of them that are a far off upon the Sea. Who deliver eth the needy when he crieth^ Pfal. 72. 1 2; the poor alfo^ and him that hath no helper. Who fliall redeem their foul from deceit . Verfe 14. . and violence^ and precious /hall their blocd be in his fight. 62 -4 Difcourfe concerning Ch. VI, yfaL 105. 8. ^^^ ^^ merciful and gracious ^ flow to an- ger^ and plenteous in mercy, Verfe p. Who will not always cbide^ neither will be hep his anger for ever, t o, IVho does not deal with us after our fins^ nor reward us according to our iniquities, 13, Like as a father fitieth his children^ fo the Lord pitietb them that fear him, 1 4, He k^ows our frame ^ he remembers that we are but dnfl, 1 7 Whofe mercy is from everlajling to ever^ lafting upon them that fear him^ and his righteoufnefs unto childrens children, 1 8. Tofuch as keep his Covenant, and to thofe that remember his Commandments to do them, Pfal. 145. 8. Who is gracious and full of compajfwn^ flow to anger ^ and of great mercy, Verfe 9. Who is good to atl^ and his tender mercies are over all his works, 1 8, Who is nigh unto them that call upon him^ to all that call upon him in truth, 1 9. He will fulfill the defjres of them that fear him ^ he alfo wiU hear their cry^ and will help them, Ifa. 51. 6. Though the heavens fhaU vamjh away like fmoke^ and the earth fliall wax old like d garment^ and they that dwell therein jhall die in like manner • yet his falvation (Ijall be for ever^ and his righ» teoufnefs fhaU not be abclipied. Ifa. 66» 2. Who hath great regard to them that are poor^ and of a contrite fpuit^ and tremble at his word. Jer. 14. 8. Who is the hope' of Ifrael^ and the Savi» our thareof in time of trouble, Ezek. 33. II. Who hath no pkajure in the death of the wicked ^ but rather that he fJmld turn from his w^y and live, Wh0 CIl VI. The Gift ^/Prayer. 6 j Who is a God like unto thee^ that pardoneth Mic. 7. i8» ini^uity^ and pajfeth by the tranfgreffion of the remnant of his heritage^ whoretaineth not his anger for ever, becaufe he delighteth in mercy ? Who wiU turn again and have compaffion Verfe 19. Upon us, fubduing our iniquities, aijd eafiing aU our fins into the depth of the fea. Who hath pYomifed, where two or three Mat. iS. 20* are gathered together in his Name^ to be in the midft of them. Who does abound in riches of goodnefs, Rom. 2. 4. and forbearance, and long-fuffering, which [hould lead us to repentance. Who is rich unto all that call upon him, Rom. lo. 12. Who is the Father of mercies^ and the 2 Cor. i, 3. Cod of all comfort. The God of our Lord Jefus Chrifi, the Eph. i. 17. Father of glory. The Father of lights, from whom every Jam. i. 17. good and perfeB gift doth come, with whom there is no variabkncfs, neither fhadow of turning. Who is not willing that any fhouldperifh, 2 Per. 3. 9; hut that all {hould come to repentance. in. Divine Corapellacions of the third fort may be derived from fuch Scriptures as thefe. M'ljo keepetb Covenant and Adtrcy for Neh. i. 5. them that love him, and obferve his Com- mandments. Who wili deliver us in fix troubles, yea Job 5. i^. in feven there floall no evil reach us. Who in famine fhall redeem us from death , Verfe 20/ and in war fro^rf the power of thefword* O thou preferver of men. Job 7. 20. O Lord our God, how excellent is thy Pfal. ^. 1, Name in all the world. Afy Verfe . 3- Pfal. 19. 14. Pfal. : 22.9, 10. e * Pfal. 27- 9- Pfal. $3- 5» 64 ^ Difcourfe concerning Ch. VI; Pfal. iS. 2* MyYock'i myfortrefs^ and my deliverer^ my God^ my fireyjgth^ in whom I wiU truft^ my hucUer^ the horn of my falvation^ and my high tower. Who is worthy to he praifed. Myftrength^ and my redeemer. Who too\eft me out of the womh^ and haft been my hope^ and my God^ fince I was upon my mothers breafts. The God of my falvation. Who loveth righteoufnefs and judgment^ and the earth isfaU of his goodnefs, Verfe 1 2. Bieffed is the Nation whofe God is the Lerd^ and the people whom he hath chofen for fc« own inheritance. Verfe 20: Our helpf and our fhield. Pfal, 35. 27. Who hath pleafure in the profperity of his fervams, Ffal, 35. 7. f^ow excellent is thy loving-kjndnefs^ O God f therefore (haU the font of men put their truft under the fhadow of thy wings. Verfe 8. They fhaU be abundantly fatisfied with the fatnefs of thy houfe ; and thou [halt make them drink of the river of thy pleafures, Verfe 9. For with thee is the fountain of life ^ and in thy light jhall we fee light. Pfal. 46. I. Our refuge and firength '^ a very prefent help in trouble, Ffal. 63. 3. Whofe lovifjg-kjndnefs is better than life^ Pfal. 65. S« Who ft^aketh the out'goings of the morning and evening to rejoice. Verfe 9. Who vifitetb the eaYthj and watereth it^ And greatly emicheth it with the river of God. Verfe lo. Who mahth it foft with fhowers^ and hlejjetb the fpringing thereof. II, Who crowmtb the year with his goodnefs^ and his paths drop fatnefs. Who Ch. VI. The Gift of Prayer. 65 Wbo cloafbetb the pa/^ures with flocks^ and Pfal. 65. 13. covers the valleys rcith corn. Who holdetb our foul in life ^ andfufereth pfal. 66. 9. mt our feet to he moved. Who fhall judge the poor of the people^ Pfal. 71. 4. and fave the children of the needy ^ and fliaU break in pieces the opprefor. He fhaU deliver the needy when he crieth ; Verfe 12; the poor alfo^ and him that hath no helper. He fhall fpare the poor and needy ^ and 13, fhall fave the fouls of the needy. He fhaU redeem their foul from deceit 14. and violence ^ and precious fhall their blood he in his fight. Whom have I in Heaven hut thee; and Pfal. 73. 25. there is none upon earth that J defire be fides thee. My flefh and my heart faileth ; but Cod < Verfc 2$, is the firength of my hearty and my portion for ever. The Shepherd of IfraeU Pfal^ ^^^ ^^ Who art the glory of our defence ^ and in Pfal. S9. 17- whofe favour our horn fhall he exalted, ; For the Lord is our defence ^ and the holy Verfe iS. ' One of Jfrael is our King, He is my refuge and my fortrefs^ my PfaJ. 91. 2« God.^ inhimwiJlltrufl, He fhall cover me with his feathers^ un^ Verfe. 4* der his wings will I trufl ^ his truth fhaU be my fhield and buckltr, f^ho forgives aU our iniquities^ and heals Pfal. log, 3. all our difeafes. Who redeems our life from defirttBion^ Verfe 4* who crowneth us with lovrng-kindnefs and tender mercies, ^ho executeth righteoufnefs and judgment Verfe 4. for aU that are opprejfed, E P^ou 66 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. VI. Pfal. 119. 68. Thou art good, and thou do fl good, Pfal. 145. 3. , Who is greatly to he praifed^ and whofe greatnefs is unfe arch able, Verfe 20. Who preferveth all them that love him, Ifa. 40. II. Who (hall feed kis flock like a Shepherd^ and fliall gather his Lambs with his arms^ and carry them in his bofom^ and fh all gently lead thofe that are with young, Ifa. $1. 9. Who will comfort Sion, and build her wafte places, waking her wildernefs like Eden, and her Defer t like the garden of the Lord ; fo that joy andgladnefs (hall be found therein, thankfgivirjg and the voice of melody, Verfe 5. Whofe rigkteoufnefs is near, and his faU 'vation gone forth ^ whofe arms (hall judge the people ^ the Jfles fhaU wait upon him, and in his arm fhall they trnjl, Verfe 22. That pleadeth the caufe of his people. Jer. 14. 8. 7%g i3ope of Ifrael^ ths Saviour thereof in the time of trouble, Jcr. 16, 19. o Lord, my ftrength, and my fortrefs, and my refuge in the day of affiiBion, t9 whom the Getitiles fhall come from the ends of the earth •, and (Ijallfay, furely our Fa- thcrs have inherited lyes, vanity, and things wherein there is no profit. Hof. 15. 4. Befides whom there is no Saviour.. Aft. 14. 17. Who leavetb not him felf without a witnefs unto all the Nations of the world, doirjg them good^ giving them rain from heaven, and fruitful feafons, filling their hearts with food andgladnefs * ^Kdtr^^iy, 28. In whom we live, move, and have our being. %^i J' 9 ivho hath bleffed us with all fpiritual hkjfwgs in heavenly places in Chrifl, Who Ch. VI. The Gift ^/Prayer, 67 Who is rich in mercy, Ephcf. 2. 4. The Father of our Lord Jefus Chrifl^ Eph. 3. 14. of whom the whole Family in Heaven and Earth is named. Onr Father who hath loved us^ and hath 2 Thef. 2. 15. given us everlafling confolation^ and good hope through grace, ^ Who is the Saviour of thofe that believe, j Tim. 4 lo The living God^ who giveth us richly all 1 Tim. 5. 1 7] things t9 enjoy. The God of Peace ^ who brought again Heb. 13. 20. from the dead^ the Lord Jefus Chrijl, that great fijepherd of his jheep, through the blood of the everlajling Covenant, The God of all grace ^ who hath called i Pec. 5. 10^ ' us into his eternal glory by Chrift 'jefus. The King of Saints^ whofe works are great Rev. 15. ^, and marveUous^ and his ways jufh and true, ' There may be divers the like exprefHons of each kind collecfted from feveral places of Scripture : Of fome or more of thefe, the firll and chief materiul of a Preface fhould confilt. Thefe feveral kinds may be varionfly intermixed, according as divers occafions fhall require: The Scri- ptd re does afford fund ry examples to this piirpofe. O Lord God of heaven^ the great and Keh. i. 5. terrible God^ that keepeth covenant and mer- Y)m» 9. 4, cy for them that love him^ and obfirve his Commandments. The Lord of Hofls^ the God of Jacob Pfal. 4^. 7. our refuge. The Lord our God • the holy One of If- if^. 4?. 5^- rati our Saviour, The Lord our Redeemer^ the holy One of Verfe 14. Jfrael '^ who is a ]u(l God and a Saviour^ i^^ 45^ 2J^ and there is none befidcs him. E % Jbs 68 A Dtjcourje concerning Ch. VI, Ifa. 49. 2<^- ^^^ -^^^^ '^^^ '^ ^^'^ Saviour and Re^ deemer^ the mighty One of Jacob. Ifa. 54. $• ^^^ Maker^ and our Husband^ whofs Name is the Lord of Hofts^ our Kedeemer^ the holy One of Jfrael^ the Cod of the whole Earth. Matthew 6* ^ ^^^ Father which art in Heaven, I have been the larger ia the recital of fuch PaiTages, becaufe they will not onl7 sfFord us matter for a Preface^ but fup- ply us likewife with divers proper Ar* guments^ upon feveral occaficns for the exciting of our Faith^ and fervency ia the bufincfs of Petition. ^ W, The fecond Material in a Treface^to be Joined with the former, is fome ge- neral acknowledgement of our own un- Gen. 18. 27. worthinefs, as, that we are but dujh and apjes, Lefs then the leap of all his mercies. As haves driven to and fro, and as dry Jlubble, Altogether ahominahle and filthy. Worms ^ and no men. The people of his fajlure^ and fheep of his hands, Whofe days are as grafs^ as the flower vf the field, fo be flouyi/Jjeth, When the tvind paffcth over it^ it is gone ^ and the place thereof /hall know it no more, Pfal 144' 3' Lord^ what is man that thou takjeft kftoW" leJge of him ? or the fon of many that thou taKcft account of him ? Verfe 4. Man is like to vanity^ his days are as A (hadow that fftfftth away, Ifer 2. 22. Whofe breath is in his noflrils • and wherein is he to be acceunted of ? All Gen. 32- 10. Job 13* 25. Pfal 14. 5. Pfal. 22. 6- Pfal. 95- 7. Pfal 105 15 Verfe 16. Ch. V f. The Gift 23- j4 body of fin, and of death. A law of our members, John g. 6. Being born only of the fleflj. Rom. 7. 17, Bavmg fin that dwells in us. 21. j^nd is always prefent with us^ Heb. 12. I. j4nd doth fo eafily befet us. This Original fin hath been propagated to us, • , 1 } Imputation. Dotn 0/ ^ j^^^^ Communication. I. By Ch. Vli. JheGtft of t^R A Y £K, 72 1. By Imputation oi Adam\ particular tranfgrefllon, in eating tiie forbidden fruit \ for we were legally parties in that Covenant which was at iirft made with him ; and therefore cannot but exped to be liable un- to the guilt which foDowed upon the ^^^ ^ ,^ •, I r . n r t ' Kom. $. 10. Breach of it. By one man jm entred tnto the worlds and death by ftn^ und fo dea:h fajfcd upon all men, 2. By real Communication of evil concupifccnce, and depravation upon our natures, which was the confeqaent of the firft rebellion : We were all of us naturally in our firft Parents, as the ftreams in the fountain, or the branches in the root, and therefore muft needs partake of the fame corrupted nature with them^ For who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean / And vfhat is man that . job 14. 4. he fhoHld be clean^ or he that is born of Job 15. 14. awoman^ tbathefhould be righteous ? This might juftly make us more loathfome and abominable in God's eyes, than either Toads or Vipers, or any other the molt venomous hurtful creatures are in ours ^ and for this alone, he might juftly cut us off, and condemn us, though it were merely for the prevention of that roifchief and enmity againit him, which the very principles of our natures are infedted with. Though man were at firft made little p^-^j^ 2. < 6. lower than the Angeh^ being crowned with glory and honour ; having dominion over the other Crea- tures,all things being put under his feet*, yet this corrup- tion of our nature hath now made us be- p^^j^ ^^^ ^^^ come more vile than the beafls that peri/h, *Tis the root and the fountain of all other Sin, from whence every adual Abomination does proceed, Atheifm, and Pride, and Bafenefs, and Cruelty, and Profanenefs, and every other Vice, which the moil wicked Wretch in the World is guilty of, doth pro- ceed from hence. H?ll \t felf, which is the proper Place 74 -^ Difcourfe concerning Ch. VII. Place of Sin, is not more full of Sin, for the Kinds of it, than our Natures are. If there be any partica lar Sin which we have not fain into \xi our lives^ 'tis not for want of corrupt Principles and Difpofitions in our natures^ which do incline us to all ^ but by rea- fon of God's rejiramin^ or renewing Grace, which hath as yet withheld us from them ; without which we fliould break out into as great Abominations as were ever committed by the vilell of the Sons of Men. All that pravity and bafenefs, which fills up every Part and Power about us, are bat diffiifions of our original corruption ; what a world of Mifchief is there in our federal Parts? Our Wills, Affedions, our Tongues, Eyes. And yet all thefe are but as little Rivulets • the Fountain^ or rather the Sea that feeds them, is our corrupted Nature, 'Tis this that fills us with Enmity againft all fpiri- tual Truths and Ordinances ^ makes us (what we Ihould tremble to think of) haters of God, though he be the God of our Life, and of cur happinefs, in whom we live, and move, and have our beings. Hence is it, that when we would dogood^ Rom, 7. 21, ^^^1 1^ prefent with us. That we have a law in our members^ rebelling againjl the law of our minds ^ and bringing us into captivity to the law of fin. *Tis this that makes us, like corrupted VefTel?, to pollute all the gifts that are poured into us ^ thofe Graces and Abilities which from God are bellowed upon us pure and excellent, when they are by us put forth in daties, are not without fome favour of our own corruption. This contfiins in it, not Only an utter deficiency of all good, but alfo a loathing and diOiking of it. Not only a liablenefs to evil, but alfo an inherent propenfion^ and Ilrong defire to it. All which is as aaiural to us^ as blacknefs to an Ethiopian ^ and like the Ch. VII. The Gift g/ F R a y e r. y^ the firctting Leprofie^ adheres to our na- Levic. 14. 45. tures with fo much pertinacy, that it cannot be utterly removed while we are on this fide the Grave^ till thefe our earthly Tabernacles fhall be diflblved. No foap or nitre can purge it. The ge- Jer. 2. 22. neral Deluge could not wafh it away ^ that fwept away Sinners indeed, but not one Sin j neither fhall the Fire of the laft Daj cleanfe it. It does totally over, f^"^^^*^ \^^^ fpread both our^^utward ^ ri. Underftandings. T. Om Inward man \ 2, Confciences. is hereby depraved,< 3. Affedions. both in refpectof ^4. Wills. C5. Memories. I . Our Vnderftandings are hereby become full of vanity, inconfideratenefs, ignorance ; neither k^'^ow- ing nor enquiring after Cod -^ every thought ^^^^^ ^ u, and imagination of the heart being only evil ^ Gen. 6. 5. and that continuaUy, So that we are not 2 Cor. 3. 5, of GUY felves fufficient to think any thing that is good^ being given over to a repro- bate m»d^v^v oc^kii^ov^ a mind void of judg-^ l^oni, i^ 28. ment^ not liking to retain God in our horV' verfe 21. ledge. Becomi}ig vain in our imagivationSt J^^* 4- 24. having our wicked hearts darJ^ed, Being ^ ^^' ^' ^^' wife to do evil^ hut fooUfh to that which is good. Counting the things of G od foolifhnefs , Being carnally minded^ which is enmity ^^^^ g againjl God, For it is not fuh'je^ to the Law verfe 7. of God, neither indeed can be. Full of Pride, Prejudice, and Contradidlion againfl; ail facred Truths, fetting up our own Imaginations and flelhly P^eafonings, againft the fpiritual Notions that 70 A l^ifcourfe concerning Ch. VII, Eph. 4. 18. ^^*' ^''^ diftated to us. Bt\ng aWtnattA from the life of Cod^ through the bhndnefs that is in us, 2. Oar Confciences arc hereby become full of ftupi- Eph 4 I ^*^^ ^^^ infenfibleDefs, fafh fcdifig^ being 1 Tim.* 4?* 2. A^''^^ <** ""^^^ ^ ^0^ ^^^«- Altogether <^^- Tit. 1.15* * fii^d. Not performing their office of Rom. 2. 15. hearing witnefs^ accuftng^ or excuftng us, rightly, according to feveral occafions. Beingdeaf unto every holy fuggeftion of God's Spirit, fecure againft all the threats and judgments of th« Law. Gen. 8. 21. 3' ^ur Hearts and j^ffeOions being evil from our youth : full of wicked policies, and unfearchable deceits. Deceitful above aU things^ and defperatelji wicked, who can know them f Full 'Gaiat^ '^* 9- of lufiings again f the Sprit of God : Send- Mat i\'. ig, i^g forth evil thoughts^ tnurthers^ adulteries^ Eccl. 9. 5. ' fornications y thefts^ fdlfe-witntfs^ biafphe^ mies'^ Full oi folly and madnefs^ prefer- ring empty, tranfitory contentments, before thofc great matters that concern our eternity. Altogether obdurate againft the means of grace, not to be wrought upon either by hopes or fears, by mercies or judgments, flighting the threats of God ; undef- valuing his promifes, diftrufting his Prov ^'14^^14. P°^^^ abufiog his Patience; quickly ^ * revolting and bach/iiding from every holy deli re. Prov, 20. 9. Who can fay J have wade wy heart clean^ J am pure from my fins t 4. Our Wills have now loft their firft native free- 5 dom, making us' become fervavts unto 2 Pet. 2. 12* /^^3 bringing Hs into bondage unto corruption. Being fall of loathing and averfencfs, full of enmity and pbftinacy againft 4ny thing that is good Cafiin^ Ch. VIL The Gift (f P r a y £ r. 77 Caftirtg Gods Laws behind our backs^ and pf^j ^q. ,- hating to be reformed, 5. Our Memories being naturally ve- Heb. 2. i ry unfaithful and y^'fpfr/, in letting out Things that are good, but very tenacious in evil Matters. II. Our Outward man, which was at II, firft created with a kind of Divine Majcfty, above the other Creatures, is now become weak and vile^ expoCed to all manner of Infirmities, Difeafes, Sins, So that we are all over nothing elfo but a body of fin^ and death, our tnem^ hers being inflruments of unrighteouf* Rom. 6» 13, nefs. Eyes full of Adultery, Pride, Envy, 2 Pec. 2, 14, Ears mcircumcifed, deaf unto every holy fuggcftion -, eafily open and atten- ^ft ^ ci live to Vanities, Lies, Slanders. • /• 5 . Tongues M»r«/y, and fnU of deadly poy- Jam. 3. 8, $• fan, containing a world of iniquity ; de- filing the whole body ; fetting on fire the courfe of na» ture^ being themfelves fet on fire of Hell. Given to unfavory, unedifying Difcourfes, Revilings, Profane- nefs, Blafphemies. That which fhould ht our glory ^ The beji member that we have^ Pfal. 57. 8. is by this original Corruption, become ^^^^' *°S- '• the worft, defiling all the reft. Oar Thr02it being as an open fepulch re '^ Rom. 3. 13. with our tongues we ufe deceit, the foyfon of afps is under our lifs. Our mouth is full Verfe 14. cf curftng and bitternefs ', our feet are fwift 15, to fhed blood -, deftru^ion and mtfery are \6, in our ways ; ar.d the way of peace have we 1 7, not known-, there is no fear of God before 18. our eyes. All which will yet appear more deformed and loath- fom, if we look upon our own Natures in the rage, Uaf- jS A Difiourje concerning Ch. VII* blafphemies, bafenefs, madnefs of other Men's Lives : There being not any kind of Evil, which either Man or Devil hath committed, but there are in our Natures the Principles and Inclinations to it : Thebeft of U8 being by Nature as bad as the word of Sinners. To which may be added our aptnefs to flight and undervalue the thought of this Original Corruption, though it hath already brought fo much roifchiel upon all Mankind, wholly depraved us in our Facul- ties and Principles, and fpread a Curfe and Deformity upon the whole Creation. CHAP. VIIL The Enutneration of a5iual Sim, both Natioml ar2cL Perfonal ; againft the Law and Go/pel : and f articular Ij againjl the frjt Commandment * IN the Enumeration of Sin, next to Original^ we are to acknowledge our j^Bml Tranigreflions, which flow from the other, as AOs do from their Uahits, Thefe, in the general, are diflinguifhable into Sins National and Ferfonal^ of OmiJJion and Com- mijjion *, in thought^ word and deed •, the particu- lars of which do refer to fome kind of breach jP'^^. I Tabic, • n .1 r Law; T Second \ ' and may properly be enumerated under thofe heads to which they appertain. Every Command- CPofitive p ment having in It both a ^ fpart, and /Negative J comprehending the Obedience of the whole Man. Bxii Ch. VIIL The Gift cf P r a Y e r. 79 But now, bccaufe it may be fometimes convenient to make a diftin(^ recital of National Sins, therefore we ou^ht to be obfervant and prudent in the choice of fitting matter to this purpofe. There are three Things that will raife a Sin to publick Guilt, and make it become National. 1 . Common Practice. 2. Publick Eftablilhment or Conni- Heb. 2. 12. vance 3. General Infenfiblenefs. Thefe are varioufly applicable (ac- il cording to the Condition of feveral times) both to Offences againft the firft or fecond Table. As Idolatry, Superftition, Herelie, Prophane- nefs, Incouragement to wild and defpcrate Errors, Ingratitude, and unfruitfulnefs under publick and common Mercies, Security and Inadvertency under all thofe various Difpenfations that befal us, Incon- fideratenefs of the day of our Vifitation, and the Things that concern our Peace, Loathing of our fpi- ritual Manna, Breach of our publick and foleran En- gagement. Blood-guiltinefs, Cruelty, Injuftice, 2. Oppreflion, Perfidioufnefs, Bitternefs, a Spirit of Difobedience, Confeffion, Giddinefs in refped of civil Order, ire. Hither to appertain fk/w^w/t/Vio/" our Dan 9. i. 7. fathers^ and of all publick Orders and Degrees of Men ; our Kings^ our Prin- Neh, 9. 54. ca, our priefis ; which ought upon fome fpecial OccafioRS to be acknowledged and bewailed. But thefe are not reducible unto any particular Ca- talogue, becaufe they do continually vary according to feveral times. In the Enumeration of Perfonal Sins^ a Man ought chiefly to infilb upoa thofe particulars, whereof he^ is So A Difcourfe concerning Ch. VIII. is more efpecially guilty : But withal. See Bi^jo^ he (hould knovf, and (upon feveral occa- Do'LVTiham's fions) be able to reckon up the fpecies ^¥'^^' and kinds of all Sins. Thefe may bed be difcovercd by look' Bifliop An- jjjg ypon the divine Law, according to tw. ' Mafter ^^^ latitude and fullnefs, examining what Brinjle^'s C lujoined / Watch,^:Paff. is therein^ ^concerning C Forbidden ) cither the Duties of Tiety towards God in the firfi Table, or the Duties of Charity towards our Naigh* lour in thtfecond Table. The firft Commandment does forbid the not having Jehovah alone for our God, and confequently the not knowing, not believing, not adhering, not fubmit- ting to him. The not behaving our felves towards him, in all refpedls, as our God. Ignorance. ^o that we fin againft this by Igno. ^ ranccy when we do not labour after fuch a meafureof Knowledge in Divine Truths, as is pro- portionable to the callings wherein we Heb. $. 12. arc, the time and means which we have Job 21. 14. had. When we do not defire the know* Mat. 4. 16. 1^^^^ ^j- Q^^y^ ^^^^^ htx^g content to fit in darlnefs^ and in the region and/hadow of death. Not endeavouring to acquaint our felves with his Power, Majefty, Jullice, Mercy, Wifdom, Unchange- ablenefs, and thofc other Attributes of the Divine Phil X 10 Nature. Not fearching the Scriptures, proving the things that are more excellent. When our Knowledge is only literal Luk. 12. 47. and umjfeBual^ not working anfwerable Obedience in our Lives, when we are not careful to obferve and confider, and treafure up in our Hearts thofe holy Truths, which at any time have been Ch* VIIL The Gip g/ P R a Y E R. 8i been difcovered to us j But fufftr them ta ^^^^ ^ , flip from us^ by inadvertency or forgec- fulnefs, DOC ruminating upon them^ or recalling them CO mind, according to our feveral occafions By Infidelity^ when we do not affent ii^fiddity. unto his Law, as being holy^ JHfl and ^oo^.-Noc labouring to ftrengihen our Faith in his holy Atcributes and Word. Not fo firmly believing his threats and judgments^ as to be humbled thereby ; or his fromifis^ as to be invited by them unto new- nefs of iife,^ By Viffi'dence^ Not adhering to him Diffidence. with all our Hearts, not cajling our hur- Pfai. 55. 22. den upon him. Not trufting him in the want of outward Means, full of carking and folicitous Thoughts, apt to put our Confidence in arms of flefk^ broken reeds, lying J^*^- ^7. 5* vanities. By want of Love^ not loving of him WantofLot/.^ with all our Affections and Mighty pre- ferring the love of our felves, of pleafure, riches, honour, and the like earthly Vanities, before that in- finite and abfolute good tt\?it may be found in him. Suffering our (hame, worldlinefs, fecurity, hopes, fears* dependencies, want of leifure, and fuch like poor refpedts, to feduce our affedions from him, and to hinder our Communion with him Loving his Crea- tures, his Enemies, any thing, rather than himfelf i Forfak^ng the Fountain vf J<^r. 2. 19. living Waters^ and hewing out to our felves broken Ciflerns that will hold no water. Spending our time and our money for that which is not bread^ Ifa. 55. 3^ and our labour for that which fatisfieth not. By wantof Zeal^ Not being zealous WantofZe^^* for his Glory, in the forward and cheer- ful ufe of fuch means whereby ic Hiay be promoted la a fervent and refolute oppoficion ot thofc Things F cbag 82 j4 Difcourfe concerning Ch. VIII. that m^y hinder it : In an hearty fenfe and forrow for thofe reigning Corruptions, either fHhlkk in the times^ or private in our own fouls ^ whereby it hath beeni ahuftd • wronging good Caufes, either by our luke- warronefs, or elfe by our blind, indifcreet !zeal. Want of joy. By wmt of rejoycifjg in him, not ferving Deut. 28. 47. him with gladnefs of heart : Not re'joycing lla. 61. 10. lyi ^\j^ Lord: Not finding any fuch relifti in his holy Word and Ordinances, whereby they may feem fweetcr than the honey and the honey-comb; but rather counting his ways grie- vous and burdenfom unto us. Unthankful- By Vnthankjulnefs for thok great mer^ nefs. cies which are freely beftowed upon us, 2Chr. 32. 25. ^Q^ rendring unto the Lord^ according to the benefits jo^receive , failing in the ac- knowledgement of them, letting them flip by us without any regard or notice, being too apt to afcribe God's blejQings unto our own defertsand Hab. I, 16, endeavours. Sacrificing to our own Nets, Subjed" to forget his Favours, though he doth renew them every moment : And araongfl: thofe few that we do take notice of, and remember, yet our thankfnlnefs for the receit of them, is no way pro- portionable to our importunity in the want of them. Exprcfllng our flighting of them, even in our very Thankfgiving for them. Not mentioning them with any hearty fenfe or affed^ion. Not willing to acknow- ledge them by Chanty towards his diflrefled Mem- bfrs, according to our Abilities and Opportunities, Bat rather returning evil for good^ and Vhl. icp. $. hatred for his g^ood will. Like Jefharun^ Dent. 32. 15. waxing fat, and kicking with the heel. Abundance making us wanton, andcon- temptnoufly to fi:jurn at his Laws. Loading and wea- rying him with our Sins, whilft he does continually heap upon us his unwearied mercies. By Ch. VIII. The Gift ^/Prayer. ^^ By cur Impatience under tliofe fmall Impatience. Crolles that are juftly inflided upon us. Not behaving our felves humbly and chearfully under God s fatherly chaftifements. ISiut accept- ing the piini[hment of our iyiiquity^ though y^' ^^' ^^* h be much kfs than vee have dtftrved, jsii'^. ^\ ^o* Not bearhig the ifidignation of the Lord, as confidering how we have ftnned aga'nift him. Being fubjedt to murmuring and repining, to fainting and defpair, to feek help and deliverance by unlawful means. By wan t of fuhmiffion and obedience unto DiTotenience. him, according to our duty and pro- feflion ; very inconfiflent in our holy fervices, tempo- rary and by fits, fubjed to backilide and revolt upon every (light temptation. Our giodnefs ^.j^r^^ being as the morning cloudy and as the early ' ^ ' ^' dew which pajfjth away. Not Vniverfal in our Obedi- ence, but partial, and by haU^es, apt to pick and chufe in our Duties, according as they may beft iure with our own Humours, and the conrfe of the Times, not having, refpedt to all bis Co7nniandn:ents, Not hating every falfe way. Not hea\ty ve^rfe Vi^' ^' and fmcer-e in our performances, doing them with all our might, bat hypocritically, perfun- dorily, negligently. By our not 7(?^rm^ of God, according to the infiaite Power, joft.ce, M.jcfty ^^^ or the Divine Nature : or according to thofe manifold Sins whereby we have provoked his Wrath ^ behaving our felves with much fecurity and inadvertency under all che various difpenfationsof his Providence, as if we our felves were not at all con- cerned in them. ]>\oi regarding the vporh ^r^-, ^. ^t of the Lord^ and conftdcririg the operation of his handi -^ ftill going on after the imagi' y^ 2^. 12 nation of oat own hearts^ as if we had tuads F 2 a Co- 84 A Dijcoarfe concerning Ch. VIIL and truth 'j not with uprightnefs, fince- lity, cheerfulnefs, I. It Ch. IX. The Gift 6/' P R A Y E R I. It will here concern us to cJcaiDine ^i^^,-^^^^ how exceedingly we have failed in the manntY of thofe good Duties which we have at- tempted^ how much averfemfs there is in us [romfettmg about them : How much diftradion and benumbedmfs oi fpirit in the ferfoYmayice of them : How much impo- tency and wearimfs in the continuance of them : How much pride, unfpiritualnefs, formality, wane of relifl), deadnefs, uncomfortablenefs there is mixed without bell fervices : Serving i^l ^g' i\' God with fetgned lips, Dravoing near to him with our mouths^ and honouring him with our lips^ when ohY hearts are far from him, Refting our felves in the meer out-fides of Duties, when we do not enjoy any Communion with God in them. 2. We ought to examine our fallings, , j^^^^^ in refpeft of the means or kinds of Di- vine Worlhip. Oar carelefsnefs to keep our felves clofe in a continual holy Communion with God by the right ufe of all his facred Ordinances, ,. Prayer, bothj^XS; ' Z. Miniftry of the Word. 3. Receiving of the SacramentSc J. Oar negligence in fetting any fo- lemn time apart for our fecret Devotions i^'pray^ ^ betwixt God and our Souls. Omitting them upon every trival occafion, or flight pretence of bufinefs. Our carelefsnefs in the private obfer- vance of this Duty with gur Families and near Rela- tions, and in publick with the Congregation. Our ap- proaching before God without that preparation, reve- rence, or attention, ai become fach vile Creatures, F 3 fpeak- 8 6 A Dijcourje concerning Ch. IX- rpeaking to fo great a Majelty. Regard- pn* ^^ r' ^^'^ i''ii(i^*i^y i» our hearts^ not calling upon mouths^ and lying to him with guy tongues^ when our heart i^ not right with him. Daniel 9. 8. Not Confejfmg our Sins with that for- row, fljame and confufion of face., as hav- ing thereby fo much difhonoured his glo- rious Name, and endangered our own Job 31. 33. falvation ^ being rather apt to cover our tranfgrejjions mth Adam, hy hiding our iniquity in our boforn. Or if we do ackpowledge them, yet we are not careful to forfake them, but do ftill go on in a continual round of confejftng and committing^ committing and conftjfing again. Failing very much in the Matter of our Petitions, not asking thofe things which are ac- I Joh. $. 14. cording to his will. Apt to make our pi cjudicate Opinions, and pafTionate wiQies, the fabjed ot our Prayers, inftead of the holy and unchangeable will of God. For the A^anner of them, not mth faith and fervency^ ns being truly fenfible of our own wants, or as if we did* really believe this duty to be an ef- feftual means for the fupply of them. Not tenderly affedfionate in our forgiving others, or our interceed- ing for them. In our Thankfgiving^ not mentioning the favours we have received, with any fuch hearty fenfe of them, as may ftir up in our fouls chearfulnefs, Ffjl 102 I', love, gratitude. Not praifing God with our whole heart s.^ and all that is within us. Coming before him with coftomary Devotion, ra- ther to fatisfie the fcruples of a natural confcience, than out of any true love to this duty ir felf, or ex- perimental evidence of comfort to be had by it ; our hearts being apt to wander from him, even whilft we Ch. IX. The Gijt ^/PRAYER. ^7 we are fpeaking with him \ to think but lighty of hiin, whilft we pretend much honour to him. Nor retaining any tafte and reiilh of thefe Duties, after they are ended: Not living fji:ably to them : Not taking notice how God doe^ aiifwer our Prayers in the feveral paflages of his Providence toward* US. 2. For the Ordinance of frcachwg^ Failingsinre- the yl/i«//^er does herein offtnd, by being IpeiJt of the negligent and flothful in his Calling, ^^inirt;y of not preaching with that conftancy, faith- ^^^^ ''^'°^^- fulnefs, fimplicity, judgment, authority, courage, de- monftration of the Spirit as he ihould. The Peopk by negledting to hear and read the Word, according to their feveral opportunities. By not Before. preparing themfelves for this holy ex- ercife. Not coming unto it with hungring and thirftirg defire, and loving, believing, prizing it, as being of fuch great Efficacy and necaifity for our well- beings, able to fave our fouls ; Bringing with them much carn4 fecurity^ which makes them wltUout any defire or care to profic by it^ mnch itn^enitcnce and hardnefs of heart : Mot without fome fecrct refolaci- ons of coatinuing in their former courfes, whatever fhall be faid to the contrary : Many worldly cares and thoughts, with high conceits of their own fuffi.iencies ; prejudice againft their Teachers ^ curiofity^ not to learn^ but to cenjure-^ itching Ears, rather to pleafe the fan- cy, than reform their Lives. Not hearkening to it without much ir- At. reverence, dillradion, infidelity, mifap- plication, obitinacy, dalnefs, wearinefs: Net recei^g- ing it into a good and honeft heart, with defire to re- tain and pradife it. Not careful (after they have heard it J After. to root and fix it in their hearts by Prayer, Medication, Conference: Not expreding the F 4 fruit ss A Dijcourje conctrmng Ch. IX, fruit of it in their Converfation, flighting thofe many gracious Opportunities, wherein God hath reached forth unco them the proffers of mercy and falvation ; and though he hath with much patience waited for their amendment; vet they have ilill hardened their hearts, and notwithftanding the jormtr and the latter rairt^ do remain like dry ftakes in an hedge, barren and fruitlefs, without any fpirituai life or growth, anfwerable to the means whkh they have had. Failings in Our flighting and renouncing that Co« the Sacra- venant which we made in Baftifrn^ abu- ments. (jj^g ^^^^ ^qq^ profejjion^ which ire have pYQ^ iTiiii^ I'' fejjeti before many mineffes. Not walking as thofe that have been received into the bofom of the Church, and diftinguifhed from others that are xchhout. Not fighting againft the World, the Flefli, and the Devil, as becomes fuch as arc lifted \vl the number of Chrift's faithful Soldiers and Servants* ,, And fo for the Sacrament of Chrifi^s SuDper ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^' ^"'" "°^ bungring and "^* * thirfting after it, not partaking of it fo freqi'cntly as our neceffities and opportunities have re- quiied. Before. When we have approached unto if, have we been careful before -hand^ to fet any folemn time apart, for the fitting of our felves unto fo holy a work ? have we not been 1 Cor. II. 28. unwilling to ranfack.Qnd examine the fe-. cret corners of our hearts? to find out, ^nd to purge out thofe particular bofome Sins, unto which our natures do rooft incline us? after a more fpecial manner, to excite and ftir up in our felves the Grace of God's hcly Spirit, to renew thofe Con- ditions of the Covenant reqnired on our Parts, Faith and Ret)mtanc€, Jn Ch. IX. The Gift 0/ P R a y e r. %g In the receiving of the Sacrament, At. have we noc been too apt to flight and difeftccm it, as if it were but an empty, common Ceremony ? Have we behaved our ielvcs withfo much fear and reverence, as might become fuch a facred Myftery ? with fuch fpiritual Joy and Delight, as fhould be in thofe who are fit Guefts for that Table. jifter the receit of it^ have we not After quickly forgotten our good refolutions, relapfed into our old Sins again, not feeling or regard- ing any fuch comfort or profit as is promifed to the right partaking of this Ordinance ? Have we not often eat and drunk unwoYthily ? i Cor. 11. 27, and confequently, eat and drnnk judgment ' ' 29. to our felves ? becoming guilty of the bod} and blood of Chrift • doing that horrid Aft which we fo much detefted in the Jews, Crucifying again our blefled Savi- , Hebrevwd. 6, our, and by flighting the proffers of Mercy in this Sacrament, doing as much as in us lies, to tnak^ his Pajfton p/ none i Cor. i. i7» efea. CHAP. X. Sifjs dgAtnfi the Third mA Fourth CcmmAnd^ ment. TH E Third Commandment does forbid the abnfe of God's Name. By the Name of God we are to underftand any thing whereby he may be known, as his Titles, Attributes, Ordinances, Works. » f So that we (In againfl; this Commandment by wicked Oaths, curfed Execrations, unlawful Vows, every light '•■-■-• , . . , 90 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. X, light irreverent mention of God, all fuch idle words as do no way tend to the fandifyingof his Name. By breaking the Vow of our Bapcifm, negleding all thofe good promifes and refolutions which fince Pfal 78. 8. we have made. Dealing falfely in our Co- venants^ when our heart is not fet aright^ and ourfpirit notfledfaft with Cod. By our not acknowledging, and effedual remem- brance of his holy Titles and Attributes as we have had occafion. Not delighting to fpeak good of bis Name, and to make his praife glorious. By an irreverent and cuftomary mention of his great and glorious Name upon trivial occafions. By our not thinking and fpeakin^ of his Word fo frequently, with that holinefs and reverence as we Pfal. '> I Extraoramary. So that we fin againlt this, when we do not remern^ her to keep the Lord's day holy • that is, when we are not mindful before hand to prevent and avoid all fuch bufmefles as may diftcaift us in thofe Duties that belong unto this day. When we our felves do not reft from our ofual Works and fmful Defires, but mif-pend much of that precious time in idlenefs and vanity, or elfefatisfying our felves in a fuperftitious, cuftomary obfervation of the outward refl^ without regarding the means or the voorh of fandification. When we are not careful to prepare our felves f^r publick duty, by praying for Minifters in generaly that God would endow them with fitting gifts and abili- ties, profpering their endeavours, by giving happy fuccefs unto their Miniftry, taoxQ particularly for the Paftor to whofe charge we belong, that God would diredt him to fpeak unto our hearts and confcien- ces. When we are carelefs in the performing of our publick duties, not with fo much reverence, finceri- ty, fpiritualncfs, attention as we Oiould. When we are negligent in looking to thofe that are under us, who by our carelefsnefs or connivance, may be encouraged to the profanation of this day. When we fail in thofe private duties that concern the San£tification of the Sabbath, Meditation of the Word we hear, fearching the Scriptures to prove the truth of it, Application of it to our felves, ex- amining our own hearts, private prayer, conference, whetting the Law upon one another, mutually ex- horting and ftirring up each other unto holy Duties, contemplating the Crea* Dent. u. 19. iures^ and the Providence of God. ^^^^- ^2. When 9 2' A Difcourfe comet ning When we arc weary of the Sabbath, Amos 8. $. and mfli it were gone, and cannot call tt Ifa- 58. 13. a delight. And fo for extraordinary days, lawfully fet apart. forfolemn^^'A^'- r^n ur t /> in the feveral degrees i. Unbelief of it. Not labouring to acquaint our felves with the Du- ties, Promifes, Priviledges of the Gofpel, though ic does contain t\\^\it^ gUd tidings-^ and of the gieatefl: confeqaence, that can poflibly be imagined. Our not ajjentwg to it, according to its full lati- tude, being eafily carried about with every wind of dodrine, any wild erroneous fancy ^ apt to turn a fide unto our oxen crooked ivays^ Pfal. 129. 5* and to have OMx mind corrupted from the 2 Cor. 11.5. ftmplic'tty that isinChrifi-^ not being found ^^^' ^' ^-• in the faith. Our not loving and efleeming of it. Not fufficiently admiring that miracle of divine bounty, wherein the Love of Romans 5. 8. God was more efpecially commended and maniftfled towards us, in that he ferit bis only begotten Son into the world^ that we 1 John 4. p; might live through him. Our too much (lighting and underva- luing the great love and merits of our blefled Redeemer. Treading under foot Heb. 10. 29, the Son of God^ profaning the blood of the Covenant^ and doing what we can to G 2 tricks loo A Dijcourfe concerning Ch. Xll. ma\t Chrift's pajfion of mm ejfU}, Being Fhil. 3. ?. apt to prefer drofs and dung before the excellency of the knowledge of Cbrijl Jefns Col. 3. II. o«r Lord, Not counting him all in all. Rom. 5. II. Not rejoicing in God through our Lord Jefus Chrifl^ by whom we have received the At' Galat. 6, 14. onewent. Not gloryiyfg alone in Chrifty and him crucified. Not counting his fa- vour and loving kindnefs to be better Pfal. 1 1 9. 1 1 $. than life. Not claiming his promifes as our heritage, ejleeming them the joy of our Epii. 3. I. hearts. Not looking upon them as being 2 Pet. 1. 4. unfearchable riches ^ exceeding great and preciouf. Our not living by faith in all eflatesand conditions j not embracing the promifes of the Gofpel with fo much readimfs, nor adhering to them with fo much fledfaftnefSy as the excellency and certainty of them do require. Net improving and applying this rich treafurc of Gorpcl-promife?, unto the various changes of this tefT^poral life, in refpecl of ^ ^^^^^^^^^^/^ y^* Being very apt to be altogether immerfed in fen- fitive, external things, without reflefting upon thofe advantages we might from thence enjoy in this re- gard. And fo for our fpntual life, being apt to rely on our own righteoufnefs and felf-juftifications, thereby erdeavouring (as much as in us lies) to deprive Chrift of Ins Saviowr (bip. Not owning of Chrifl: in all his Offices •, not wil- ing to accept cf him as. well for our Lord^ as our Saviour. And this heart of unbelief dots prove licV 3. 2. unto us a root of /^poflacy, making us to depart from the living Cod, 2. Our Ch- XI f- The Gift of F R A YER. lot 2. Our impemtcKcy^ in that when Goi 2 Impcnian- had in fome meaiure difcovered unto us cy. our own miferable condition by reafon of the Covenant of Works^ we have not yet humbled our felves in any proportion to the multitude or greatnefs of our lins ^ nor applied our felves with any fervency of heart unto the only means of Par- don and Reconciliadon in the Covenant of Grace. Not being in^uifttive after onr (ins, not endea- vouring to examine and find out our particular fail- ings, but rather to hide and ex -ufe theai. Not being humbled and grieved for them, as confi- dering that wretched inj.ftice, folly, unkindnels, that we have exprefled by them Not refolving and flriving againft: them-, not iin- proving all advantages for tne avoiding and fubduing of them. Refufing to repent, though God has vouchfafed us ttme and means Though Rev. 2. 21. light he come into the world^ yet loving dark" John 5. 19. nefs rather than light. Receiving tha grace 2 Cor. 6. i. of God in vain. Turning it into wanton- Jude 4. nefs. 7empting^ grieving^ quenching the Eph. 4. 50. holy Spirit of God^ whereby we fJrmld be feakd to the day of Redemption, Hardening our felves by a cuftom and delight in fin ^ and by this means, Trea- Romans 2. 5. furivg up for our felves wrath again fl the day of xfrathy and revelation of the righteous Judgment of God 'Tis here to be obferved, thit though thefe two Sins be mavQ immediately and diredly againft the Gofpel-^ yet the other breaches of the Law before mentioned, are in fome fenfe reducible alfo under this head, E7jan- ^e//c^/ obedience including Legtl^ as fubordinate to it^ and the Law being the ruleot theGo/pe/converfation. And for this reafon I am the more brief upon this head. G 3 We 102 ji Dijcourje concerning Ch. XII. We fhould here likewife remember, that all thefe offences before enumerated, are but the generals and hnds of our fins. The particular afts of them be- ing pad our numbring. To all which may be ad- ded our pronenefsto maintain, juflifie, extenuate our offences. CHAP. XIII. Concertiing the AggrAvation of fins, Efides the Enumeration of our fins, it is alfo re- quifite that we underftand fomewhat concerning the Aggravation of them, whereby they Rom. 7. 13. may appear exceeding ftnful^ that fo we may be the better affeded with a felf^ abhorrency and humiliation for them. CSin in General, Aggravation may be either oi^Kinds of %m. /Particular Sins. Manifold I. Sin in general may be aggravated^ Am. $. 12. ^j^.^jj refpeds it is eminent above any thing elfe ; as for other matters if they Mr. Good- bsgreat^ they are but /(?»; if many, they cvms aggra- g^e but fntaU. But fin exceeds in both vation of fin. ^^^^^^ I. The greatnefs of its evil may be difcerncd in . J Nature, c Chrift. ^^'' iEffeas, both rn regard of^ Our felves. c Other Creatures; 5. AH Ch. Xnr. The Gift of PLAYER, , o J t. All fia in its own Nature and Rom. i. 7. eflence, is enmity againft Cod, Now, as i Joh. 5. 17. he that bateth his brother^ is a murderer •, fo he that ha»-eth God, may be faid to be a murderer of him, becanfe in his heart he wifhes that he wet c not. The holy Ghoft fitly ftiles it, The excrement, Tht fetferfluity of naughtinefs -^ implying, Tiej^ffei^v that if all other evils were to have a KUKUf. fcum, a fuperf^uity, 'tis fin mufl: be it. J^"^- '• ^^* *Tis woife than the Devil himfelf, it made him to be fo. 'Tis worfe then Hell, this is but op- polite to che good Of thQ Creature^ that of the Creator, And if the greatnefs of the malady may be judged by the coft and difficulty of the Cure^ it will ealily appear that no evil is fo great as this, becaufe nothing could ferve for the remedy of it, but the infinitely precious blood of Jefus Chrilt : Tis fa great an evil, that there can be no greater funilhment of it, than by it felf • when God would deal with a man as a moll defperate enemy, he gives him up to (in. There can be no worfe epitbete or expre(fion for it, than it felf. When the Apollle would fpeak the worflof it he could, he calls it by its ^ r r , r Rom. 7, 12, own name, finful ftn. ' ^ 2. For the EfFe^His of it, in regard 1. Of Chrifl^ who had it only by imputation, as our Surety. It was thecaufe of all his bitter Ago- nies^ ii afflided his foul, and broke his heart, making him to cry out, My God, my God, why haft tboH forfa* ken mc i 2. In refpeft of our felves •, it hath utterly undone all mankind, debafed our fouls, which were fit com- panions for God himfelf, unto a fervile (Viameful condition ; deprived them of that glorious Image, wherein all our happinefs and excellency did confilt; a^d made us more vile than the bcafts that perifh. G 4 3. In 104 -^ Difcourje concerning Ch. XlII, Rom. 8. 25. 3. In refpeft of the oihtv Creatures -^ Gen 3, 17. it hath brought a vanity and curfe upon Hag. 2. 13. j.|^g whole Creation, caufing all the mi- feri^s and fonows in this world, and thofe eternal torments in the world to come. All which mifchief is cuntained in the nature^ and might be efftdted by any the leafr f articular fin. Now if every fin have in it fo much deformity and danger; if our kaft offences do contain in them more enmity and injuftice againft God, than could be expiated by the whole Creation, and of themfelves would be enough to fink us into eternal perdition ; how Ifa I. II. defperate then are thofe ^re^afcT abomi- nations, thofe crying fins of a fcarkt and crimfon dye^ wherewith our lives have been de- filed ? If an infinite wrath be due to our /«'/& thoughts, what may we exped then from our unclean, cove- tous, malicious, proud, atheiftical, blafphemous thoughts ? If every vain word doth defervc hell, what depth of damnation then (hall be infii(3ed upon thofe ma- ny curfed oaths, lyes, bitternefs, railings, and other unfavory difcourfes, whereof we have been guilty ? If our Right eou[nefs be as filthy rags^ if the iniquity of our holy thivigs be enough to condemn us, what dregs of indignation may we then expeft for our many rcllelliou.% profane, hypocritical actions? If our facrifice and obedience may be counted abomination, what (hall be thought then of our Sacriledge and Rebellion ? Pfal. 19, 12. H. For thew«//if«^(?of ourlins; Who Ezri 9. 6 can teU how oft ht cjfendeth ? Our iniquities are encreafed over^ and our trefpajfes are Pfal. 40. 12, grown up unto the heavens, Tbey are more then the hairs cf the head. Neither the tongue Ch. Xlil. The Gift g/ P R A Y E ft. 105 tongue of Men or Angels is able to reckon them op • if there be any impiety which we have not fallen into, 'tis not for want of finful inclination in us ^ but ra- ther becaufe we had not temptations, means, oppor- tunities for the adting of it. To which may be added our continuance in fin, as a fohn- i^j.^ ^^ tain caftetb out her waters^ without inter- miiTioD. Now if one fin alone can be enough to expofe us to damnation ; O then hovv fliall we be able to ftaqd before fo many fins which we^wowby our felves, be- fides thofe many fecret fins which we have not known ; many that we never confidercd, and very many that we have quite forgotten ? If all the plagues and curfes of the Law be due unto thofe who continue not in all things mitten in that book to do them ; what fury and Gal. 3. lo. wrath then may they look for, who. have perfevered in a continual rebellion againft all God's holy Laws and Commandments? If one fin in Mam were enough to condemn a whole world ; what then may a world of fins do in every one of us? All which fins will yet appear more heinous, by comparing them with thofe many and great favours which we have received. 2. The kinds of fin may be aggra- Kinds of Sin. vated, I. By comparing them with others which are lefs evil. 2. By examining them according to their full latitude, fhewing how many impieties are involved in every one. 3. By diflinguifliing them into their fe- veral degrees. I. By comparing them; for example, Heb. 10. 28, fins of CommiJJion are in themfelves 29. more heinous than fi.ns of Omijfion. Sins ^ ^°^- ^' ^' againft the Cofpel are in fome refpefts much worfc than fins ■*~~~'~~'~~--~~^— - -nwTm ■■ ■■ II iMiim i n hhmim , i ni. 106 A Difcourfe concerning CIl XIIL fins againft the Law^ becaufe they are againft greater light and mercy ; and the more means any have enjoyed, the greater fhall their condemnation be. Choradn Mat. II. 21 ^"^ Bethfaida^ being upon this ground 22! pronounced by our Saviour to be in a worfe condition than Tyre and Sidoji, As in matter of grace, God doth not weigh it by the Scales, but try it by the touchftone -, not fo much re- garding the tiumber as the truth of duties ; fo It is like- wife for fins • a leffer fin againft light and love^ does more provoke him, than a much greater with reluHan^ cy, or from furprifal, Tranfgreffibns againft the firft Table, are worfe than thofe againft the fecond. // one mart fm againfi another, the Judge fhall judge him : But I Sam. 2. 25. if a man fin againft the Lord, who Jha& entreat for himf and for this reafon the Mac. 22. 38. firft Table is called. The great Com- mandment. KegleS of a principal duty of the firft or fecond Table, is a greater fin than the negled or omifEon of that which is circumftantial or cere* I Sam. 1 5. 22, menial: Obedience ^nd Mercy Wm^ bet- ter than Sacrifice. Sins againft the clear light of nature or reafon, are in many refpedts worfe than thofe that are difcovered tb us by the written Word. The more obligations arc broken, the greater ftill is the fin -, as when our of- fence is not only againft the Word of God, but like- wife againft the Law of Nature, Confcience^ parti- cular Promifes and Vows. 2. By Examining the latitude and comprehcnfive- nefs of any kind of fin ; though it may more efpeci- aily refer to the breach of fomc one ComraandmeDtj yet if we fearch into its utmoft compafs and extent, we fhall find that it does alfo refer unto divers others. go Cb. Xlll. 2 he Gift (?/ P R a Y E r. ,07 So the fins of the fecond Table do not only intrench npon one another, bat alfo upon thofe of the firft Table, by reafon of that difobedience which is ill them unto the Confimand of God. 2. By defl'tngui/hing the degresi of fin, the firfl: con* fent being not fo bad as the aG^^ nor the a{^ fo bad as the cujlom and delight. A particular oiFence being not fo bad as an habitual refining fin that waftes the Confcience. 3. That which does more efpecially Particular concern us in oar Confeffions, is the ^ins. aggravation of particular' fins, Bccaufe a generalvicvj of them is more apt to produce aconfufed ftupor and amazement, rather than any proper and genuine humiliatioti. Every Man harh fome bhd^ days in his Calendar • fome more notoYtom Sins where- of he hath been guilty. He (hould in his private humiliation endeavour to call thofe to fre(h remembrance, and fet them before Pfal 51. 5, him. Not forgetting that horror and dread which appeared to him when God did firft dif- cover them to his Confcience. And therefore it will concern us to labour after a more diftin H^tb he not made us^ and ejlabh/hed m ? 2, The Gh. XIH - Tht Gift ^Prayer. 109 1. The perfon offending-^ a frail creature; of a dependant being ; preferred out of nothing, to the nobU condition of the humane nature. One that hath taken upon him the Profeffion of Religion, engaged himfelf to the duties of Chiiftianity by a folemn Vow in Baptifm, participated the means of Grace in a greater meafure than others, and hath had fo much experience of God's more efpecial fa- vour towards him. One who is called a Rom. 2, 27, Chri/lian^ and refts in the Gofpei^ and ii, mak^s his hoaft of Chrift^ and knows his wiU, and approves the things that are more eX' cedent^ &c. 2. The Place • where we have enjoyed 2. The place, the liberty and fun-(hine of the Gofpel ; Jn the land of uprightnefs dealing unjhflly, Ifa. 26, 10; In that very place which hath fo much abounded with temporal and fpiricual bleffings, ^onr- ing with milk and honey ^ and that which is more nou- rifhing and pleafant to the foul^ than either of thefc to the body. The Word and Ordinances of God ia Cncerity and power. 'Tis recorded of the Ifraelites, FfaL 1 06. 7. V:iat they provoked God at the Sea^ even at the Red'fea^ which is repeated wirh an Empha/is, as being the place of mercy where they had lately feen fo miraculous a deliverance ; which circumftance did add a great aggravation to their rebellion. 3. The Thing '^ that which we have 3. The Thing. fo often relapfed into againfl; which we have fo frequently refolved, being in it felf (it may be) of a more foul and fcandalous nature, &c. Hi- therto belong the aggravations which concern the kinds of fin which were mentioned before. 4. The Means 'j with hypocritical 4. The Means, pretences, making Religion the veil for our unlawful defires, fighting againfl God with thofe abilities with which we Iboold ferve him. Ab- uling lio -^ Difcourfe concerning Ch. XIIP ufing that health, wealth, ftrengtb, wit, and all the other Talents we have received ^ not only neglefting t^ improve theai unto the glory of the Giver, but waftfully laviftiing of them, fo that we cannot with the foolifh fervant, give God his own again ^ ufing t^em as weapons againft him, thereby refiiting his Spirit and Ordinances. 5. The Enrt. $. The £«^; for lying vanities, the (hort pleafures of fin, which are not without fome mixture of forrow, in the very enjoyment of them, and do afterwards fill the foul with guilt and Jer. 2. 15* fear ^ T or ^ dang the fountain of living waters J and hewing out unto our felves bro" Ifa. 55. 2. hnCifterns that will hold no water. Spends ing our money for that which is not hread^ And our labours for that which fatisfietb Rom. 5. 2U not, Profecuting thofe things whereof uv might he afhamed ^ the end of which wiU be death, 6. The manner how • which is capable 6, The Man- ^f much amplification, it being a great ner. addition to the heinoufnefs of any fin, when it is committed, either Out of ignorance^ when we have had means of be- ing better informed ^ Out of impudence^ againft the di(^ates of Nature, the light of Reafon Heb. 10. 14^ and Education ^ fome tafte and relifh of Spiritual things ; the checks of Con- fcience •, former promifes and refolutions. After much conftderation and debate with our own hearts. Againft oar own experience and obfervation of many Judgments that have been inflli^ed upon fuch a fin. Againft many Examples^ much Patience^ 'the means of Remedy^ in which refped^s the fins of men are much worfe than thofe of the Devil ; for he never finned againft Ex- ample^ being the firft offender, nor againft Fatience^ being Ch. XIII, The Gift g/ P R A Y £ R. HI being immediately upon the firft offence call into heU j nor againft Remedy, there being no poflible means al- lowed iiim for liis recovery. Out of bafe ingfatitudf^ againft the frequent and favourable motions of tl^e blefled Spirit. Deffiftng the riches of Cod's goodnefs, and forbearance^ and long fuffev' Rom. 2. 4: ing^ whereby we fhould have been ltd to 2 Fet. 2, 22. repentance. After frequent relapfes^ which do multiply the guilt of fin^ like the increafe of figures,' though the firft fault be but as one, yet the fecond relapfe makes it as ten, the third as an hundred, the next as a thoufand, and fo on, according to this mul- tiplied proportion. Out of prefumption and fore- ftalling of pardon, making the mercy of God to lead us unto (in. Out of much obdurate- nefs and pertinacy ij cajiing bis Laws behind Pfai. 55, gy, our backus, and hating to be reformed. Draw- Ifa. $. ig, ing iniquity with cords of vanity^ and fin as it were^ with Cart-ropes, Treafuring up ^om, 2. $• wrath againft the day of wrath ^ as if we '^^*- 43' 24* would weary God with our iniquities, with much forwardnefs and conftancy, notwithftand- ing the great trouble and difficulty there hath been in the fervice of fm ; without any, or with very fmall temptation, with much cheerfulnefs and delight, as if there had been pleafure tqj,^ ,- ^^ in deftrudtion ^ with much eagemefs and Ephef. 4. 19; defire, drinking iniquity lik^ water, work- Numb. 1 5. 20.* ing all hncleannefs with greedinefs*, with u^ ^2. an high hand^ as if we would reproach j^^ ^ * the Lord, refufing to return unto him ., with ^ ^' ' , mad impudence^ provoking God to his face^ ' ' ' as if we wereftronger than he, 7. The Time when : Not only in our 7. The Time. Childhood^ but'in our Manhood -^ not only when we fat in darknefs, in the days of our unrege- racy j but fmce he hath called us into bis marvellous light. ti2_. A Difcourfe concerning Ch. Xtlt. — — M— — — i^^^— i— — ■^— ^■■— — — ii— IL III > I I— f light, fmce the glorious Gofpel hath (hined into our hearts, having (perhaps) but lately fofFered under fuch an affliftion, and received fuch a fpecial delive- ranee, upon vi^hich we did renew our Covenant with God by frelh Refolutions of ftri if the Cities of Sodom and Gomorrah were turned into a/hes^ being condemned unto a dreadful overthrow^ that they might be ex* ambles to thofe that after fhould live ungod- ly : If God fpared not the natural branches^ Rom 11. 21. but cut them off* for their difobedience and unbelief^ we raay certainly then con- clude, that though /ej^re«re againjl other . Eccl. 8. n. evil works be not executed fpeedily^ yet they (hall not go unpuniihed •, But euii (hall Pfal. 140. 'i- hunt the wicked perfon to overthrow him^ And therefore, befides the confeflion of our UQS, it is alfo requifite that we own and acknowledge the pumfhments that are due unto us for them. Now thefe punifh^S }^r^!!^S' T. The External firt thofe that con- i Euemah cern the outward man ^ either in Body, Friends, Name, Eftate. I. \:i Q^x Bodies : 'T were but jaftice, Bodhs, if God (hould deprive us of our health ; if he (hould fmite us with a confumption Deut »S. it* und a fever ; with an inflammation^ and an H eX' 114 -^ Dtfcourfe concerning Ch. XI V. extream burning • with the botch of Egypt^ Dcuf 28. 27. ^^^'^ ^^^^ emrodsy and with the Leprofw^ whereof we cannot be cured ^ if he fhould Verfe $9. fend upon us fore fickneffes^ and of lotig continuance ^ if he (hoald fufFer us with Job^ to be fo wholly over-fpread with Job 7. 5, 15. fores, that we fliould become loathfome to our own felveu That we (hould chufe fiTf angling and de^nh rather than life. It were but juftice if he fhould ftrike us blind, or deaf, or lame •, if he fhould take from us thofe Senfes by which we have fo muchdiihonoured and provoked him ; if he fhould deprive us of thofe Limbs and Members which we have ufed as inllruments of fin, and weapons of unrighteoufnefs. Frlcr^ds, 2. In rcfpeO: of our Friends: We might jufliy exped that God iliould caft us into a forlorn, dcftitute condition, when there fboDld be none to relieve or pity us. He might take from us the help and comfort of our Friends, either turning their hearts againlt us, or depriving us of them by death. N^wies, 3. In regard of our Names and Cre- dit: He might give us over to thofe notorious, fcandaloos ccnfures, by which we fhould be made aiham.ed to live, and afraid to die. He might juftly make us Dcut. 2S. 57. an ajloniflmicnt^ and a. proverb to a by-word IT. 44. 13, 14. amongfl all Nations: To be laughed to fcorn^ and had in deriOon of them that Dcut. 29. 20. are round about us* He might blot out our names from under heaven. rrrntc;. 4. For our Efiates^ if God fhould Ifa. 28. 7. lay judgment to the line^ and ri^hteoufnefs to the plummet, he might number every one of us to the fword, and to captivi- ty. Ch. XIV. The Gifi (/ P R a y E r. 115 ty, and to ruine : Depriving us of our liberty^ peace^ plenty. It were but juftice Liberty, if he fiiould fufFer us to be Qiut up in feme prifon or dung,eon, where we could not enjoy the mercies that we poffcfs. If he fhould lead us into captivity, fell us into fome cruel llavery and bondage : Scatter us ahroad among all the Kingdoms Dene. i3. 25. of the earthy caufing us to wmder about in pieep'slijns, and goat- skjns^ being defli- tute^ affli^edy tormented: Being difper- Heb. u. 3-;, fed in the deferts and mountains^ in dens 3^. and caves of the earth. If he fhould take from us that peace^ Feacr, quietnsfs, comfort, which we havq for- merly enjoyed, filling us with coafuii- on and trouble, giving us over to the rage and malice of our enemies : Cau- Amos §. 9, fiyjg the Sun to go down at mon^ and 'Ink* ' fling the earth in the clear day -^ furpiiilng us with i^^d confufions, when we liiink our felves mod fecure and hajppy. Turning our feajls into mournings and our Ycrfe lo. fongs into lamentation -^ bringing fackcloth upon all loins, and haldnefs upon e very head ^ making us to eat our bread with car efulnef^^ Ezek. 12. ip* and to drink our water nitb aftont/Jjmcnt;, If he (hould deny us his Creatures P:^?nj\ when we want thein, take them from us whe:-i we have them, with-hold hh blefling from attending them, debar ts from the comfortable enjoyment of them ^ fending upon us ckamufs of testh^ the evil arrows of famine ^ breaking the fiaff' of our bread ; tnkjng away our corn in the time thereof :^ ma'ilHg the heaven QVir us t9 b€ brafs^ andjhe earth under m Amos Ezek. 4. 5. 6. 16, Hofea 2. 21. 9. 23. ii6 ^ Difcourfe concerning Ch. XIV, to be iron: If he ihould rain fire and brimflone down upon us^ if he fhould Deut. 21. 4?. afRidt us with hunger^ and thirjl, and mkednefsy and the want of ali things ; if Jam. $. 3. he ihould fend a rufl and canker upon Hag. I. 6. our eftatcs, makhig an hole in the bottom of our bags^ by which our gains fhould infenfibly drop away, and flip from us ^ Deur, 2S. 16, if he fhould curfe us in the city^ and in 175 iS- the field •, in our basket^ and in our fiore ; in the fruit of our land^ and the increafe of our cattle ; in all our endeavours^ and I Kin. 22. 27. flje vpcrk^ of our hands ^ feeding us with the bread of afflidion^ and with the water Ifa. $1. 22. of ciffli&ion : Giving us to drink the cup of trsmbling^ and the dregs of the cup of i'^'^> 34. II. his fury : Stretching out upon us the line of copfufton^ and the flones of cmptimfs : If pfal. II, 6. he fliouid make the portion of our cup to be fnarc-f^ fire and brim^one^ and an hor^ ribk tentpefl. 2. Internal Punifhments are thofe that concern the Soul and inward Man, either C Natural, in refpedof BlefTings^ (Spiritual. Dcurl 2?; 2S. It were but Joftice, if God fhould take from us our Wits, Pveafons, Me- Dan. 4. i^- raories ; if he fliould /w/^^ «j with mad* nefs and a/lonijhment of heart : Giving us Hearts of Beafls^ making us become raving, and defperate, or ftupid and bruiifh : If he fhould deprive us of our inward peace and quietaefs, giving us a Deut. 28. ^5. trembling hearty andforrowof mind : Scare* Job 7. 14. ing us with dreams, and terrifyifjg us with viftons. Making our guilty Coafciences to Am. 8. II. Ifa. 3. 10. Mic. 5- ^> 7- Ch. XIV. The Gift ofjK AYEFx. 117 to fly in our Faces ^ to gnaw upon the Soul with fierce and reftlefs accufations, to fill the thoughts with ter- rours and amazement. It were but Jaftice, if he Qiould deprive us ot all his Holy Ordinances ; fending upon us a Famine of the Word: Removing our teachers into corners^ fo that our eyes camio: fee them '^ making the night to come upo^ us^ wherein we fhould not have a vifton ^ th^t it fhould he dark unto us^ that we cannot divine •, that the Sun fhould go down over our Prophets^ and the day be dark upon them ^ that the Seen fhould be aJJjamed^ and the Diviners confounded, all of them covering their Ups^ be^ caufe there is no anfwerfrom God, If he Ihould rejea all our holy Services, hide him- felf from us when we feek his face ; flopping his ears when we cry unto him ^ laughing at our p^^^^ ^ 25. calamities^ and mocking when our fear comtth • if he fliould fling our Prayers back into cur faces with a Curfe inftead of a Blefling •, if he fliauld take our confefTions as an evidence againlt our felves, and condemn us out of our own mouths. If he fnould fabltraa the means of Grace, and not any longer continue the proffers of mercy to thofe who have fo much undervalued and abufed them : If he fhould caufe his grieved Spirit to retire from us, and finally give us over to our own defperate hard- nefs and ixipenitency, to vile jffe[}ions^ to a feared Confcienccy and z reprobate Sen fe, whereby we might be continued in oar evil courfes, till the Day of his Vengeance. 3. Eternal Punifhments are fuch as 5. Etevnal concern our immortal condition after CLofs. this life : They are either of < ^Pain. H 3 ^ Thv i l8 J Dijconrje concerning Ch= ICIV. 1. The punifhmenc of Lo/i does confifl: in being for ever baniilied from the blelTed prcfence of God, and the joys of Heaven. In being 2 Thef. I. 9. pum[!}ed with everlajling defiYudion^ from the prefince of the J^ord^ and from the glory of his porver. 2, The pain of Senfe does confiil in thofe moO; ex- quifite and unsxprcflible torments which fhall be inflided on the damned, fet forth in Scripture Mat. 1$. 21, by e7jerlafling fire^ utter darl^'tefs^ the worm 22, 23. that dies not^ and the fire that is net Mark 9. 40. quenched : Ckmis of darknefs ; the black- 2 Pec. 2. 5. nefs of darknefs for ever : The Lake of fire Jude 13. bur Yiii^.g with hrimfl one. Rev. 19. 20. It were bnt Juftice, if God fhould c«f 2 rec. 2. I. Hs off with fwift dijlniiiicn^ fnatching us cut of the Land of the living, with cur fms and fears upon us, and cafb us into thofe Re- gions of Darknefs, thofe black and cruel habitations, v^herc there is nothing but v/eeping and gnaihing of teeth. 2 Thef. I. ?. If he fhould take vengeance upon us in Rev. 14. 10. filming fire 'j making us to drink ^k irfwe of his wrath^ which is poured out without mixture tnto the cup cf his indignation : Tormenting us with fire and brimJloKe in the pre fence of his holy Angels, Should God deal with us according to our deferts, it would have been much better for us that we had never been born. He might jaflly inflid upon us all the plagues of this life, and eternal torments in the life to come. There is nothing could remain for us to expe^ of thy falvation^ and eftahli[h me with thy free ffirit, Pfalm 4. 5. Lord^ lift thou up the light of thy coun^ tenance upon us, Pfal. 90, 14. O fatisfie us early with thy mercies^ that we may be glad and rejoyce all our days, PC 119. 13$. Make thy face to jhine upon thyfervantf and teach me thy flatutes. The reafons to back this requeft, may be, 1. From the Jufiice of it; we do but ask an ac- quittance where the debt is paid (Chrifi; having al- Cen 18 a'i. ^^^^7 f^tisfied for our fins), jind fhaU not the judge of all the earth do right ? He hath promifed to be found of thofe that do not feek him, and to feek after thofe that go aftray from him, and will he not much rather accept, and be favour- able to fuch as delire to feek after him, and to wait upon. him in the obfervation of his own Ordinances. ^- He hath faid, that we ihall ^ot feek his Ifa. 45. 19. face in vain, 2. From the facility of it ^ 'tis but faying the word only, and we fhall be whole ; if we could relieve all thofe that beg of us, with meer words, there is none fhould ask without fuccefs. But now with God, 'tis all one to do a thing, as tofpeak it. 'Tis Pfalm 8$. 8. but fpeaking peace to our fouls, and we Jer. 32. 27. fliall have it. Behold^ thou art the Lord^ the God of all flefrj^ there is nothing too hard for thee. 1, The power II . Next to the^«;7t of fins, we (hould of fin. pray againfl the power of them, that we may not relapfe into them again for Rom. 6. 12. the future, that fin may not reign in our Verfe 23. mortal bodies : That we may not be brought into captivity unto the law of fin, which is in Ch. XVL The Gift c/^ P r a Y e r, 127 in our Members : That God would redeem Tit. 2. 12, Ui from all our imquities-^ and with the blood Heb. 9. 14. of drift purge our Confciences from dead works to ferve the living God : That he would enable us to put off^ concerning our Ephef. 4. 22; former converfation^ the old man^ which is corrupt according to deceitful lufts ^ to crucifie Gal. 5. 24, the fle/h with the ajfcQions and lufls of it : That we may have no fellowjhip with the Eph. $. 11. unfruitful works of darfyiefs : That our Heb. 3. 13. hearts may not be hardned through the de- ceit fulnefs of fin : That we may not walk, ^ph» 2. 2, 3; according to the courfe of the world, fulfilling the defires of the ftefh : That he would caft 2 Cor. lo. 5. down every imagination and high thought that exalteth it felf againft the knowledge of God, and bring into captivity every thought unto the obedience of Chrift, Of this kind is that Petition of Da- Pfal, 19; 13: "vid. Keep back thy fervant from prefump^ tuous fins ; let them not have dominion over me. Order my fleps in thy word, and let Pfal.119. 135; not any iniquity have dominion over me, 'Tis not here neceflary to make any large recital of the kinds of fins, mentioned before in confeflion ^ but to infift more fully and particularly on fuch to which we are more efpecially inclined, that they may be mortified and fubdued. The Arguments to ftrengthen our faith and fervency in this defire, may be fuch as thefe. 1 . From the fitnefs of it in refpeft of his glory 5 it is not for his honour that his Servants fhould be under the Yoke of his Enemies. 2. From our own Impotency for it ; evil being al- ways prefent with us, and fin To eafily befetting us. And of our felves we are no more able to lay afide thefc weights, and to caft off our fins, than an t/£thiopian XQ,% A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XVT. ^thio^ian to caft off his blacknefs, or a Leofard his fpots. 3. From the Facility olit to God ^ he Phil. 3. 21. is ilroDgerthanthe ftrongman, and can fuhdue aU things to bimfelf, 4. From his Promife and Covenant^ Mic . 7. 19- whereby he hath engaged himfelf to fub- due our iniquities^ and to keep us from departing from him. 2. Another evil to be prayed againft, 2. Temptati- is Temftation^ according to that in the on. Lord's Prayer, Lead us not into tempta- tioti ^ that we may be freed from Trials thcmfelves, fo far as may Hand with God's good plea- fure •, efpecially the evil of them, that we may not be overconae by them, nor faint under them. Temptation is of three kinds : 1. From our own corrupted natures, Jam. I. 14. by which we are very apt to be drawn afide^ and enticed to all manner of fins ^ there being no kind of impiety, but vhat this does make us capable of ^ and will (without God's reftrain- ing or renewing Grace) at fome time or other difpofe us unto. And herein, more particularly, the blind- nefs of our underftandings, our wicked imaginations, and fleftily reafoniugs, the perverfenefs of our wills, the hardnefs and earthinefs of our afFedions, the in- fenfibUnefs of our Confciences, the depravation of all our Faculties. 2. The malice and fubtilty of the De- 1 Pet. $. t?. vil, who as a roaring Lion walks about feeking whom he may devour ^ and is ft ill provoking us to thofe evils which arc rooft fuitable to our particular occafions 2 Cor. 2. II. and difpofitions : Watching for advantage Luke 22. 31. againjius^ ^tUnn^to ftjt and winnow as as wheat.' Mat. 25. 41. Eph. (5. II. I Pet. 5. 8. Rev. 2. 24. I Tim. 5. 7. Rom. 1 6. 20, Ch. XVI. The Gift of P R a y e r. ,29 w/7f^f .• and therefore we had need to pray that we may be fober and vigilant^ having upon us the whole armour of God, whereby we may xvithftand the wiles of the Devil • that we miy cuoltantly re/ifihim^ being fledfaft in the faith^ taking heed of the defths of Satan. That we do not fall into reproach^ and the fnare of the Devil, That the God of peace would bruife Satan under ourftet. 3. The allurements or terrors of the world, either by profits, pleafures, honours, on the one hand 5 or lofTes, dangers, troubles, difgraee, per- fecution 01 the other. The ram defcend- Mat. 7. 2% ing^ the floods comings the winds blowings and beating upon us. The evil cuftom> and examples of the generation wherein we live, the flaviili hypes and fears of men. Befides thefe kinds of temptation, we are likewife to pray againfl: the (^f^re^ of it, fuggefti- r^^^ ^ ons, confent, practice, delight, habitual cuftom, and neceflicy. That God would enable us always to ^^^^ ^^^ watch and pray^ left we fall into tempta^ tion. And bccaufe every man hath fome particular fin or temptation to which he is more efpecially expofed, belonging either to his age, temper, calling; there- fore he fhould endeavour to obferve, and find ouCj and more ffilly to enlarge himfelf in his depreeation againfl: that. 3. The laft fort of evil to be prayed ^gainft, is that of Punijhment, The ^.Puninimegti kinds of which were mentioned before under the Head of Confejfion: and are likewife redu- sibk under that other head concerning Prote&ion * i and I go A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XV K and therefore it will be needlefs here to make any particular recital of them. In the general^ we are to pray againft all thofe Judgments which may be inflided upon us either in our bodies, friends, names, eftates. Againft thofe more eminent Miferies of Sword^ Famine^ Peftilence^ (which three being of a publick nature, concerning the Nation and community in which we live, may be more particularly infifted upon under the head of Imerceffion) againft diftradion and forrow of mind, trouble of confcience, the lofs of God's holy Ordi- nances, and eternal Damnation. Plal. $1. 10. T^hat no evil may befal us^ neither any plague come nigh our dwellings, Pfal. 6. I. T.hat he would not rebuk^ us in his anger ^ neither chaflen us in his difpleafnre, Pfal. 51. II. That he would not cafl us away from his freftnce^ nor take his holy fprit from us. Thofe Judgments onght to be more particularly deprecated, with which we are at any time frighted or afflided. CHAP. Ch. XV^II. The G///- ^/ P R A Y E R. I ^i CHAP. XVIL Of Comprecation for fpritual good, things : The Sanciification oj our Natures^ the Obedience of our Lives, NExttoDfprcc^f/owagainft evil^ may fucceed Ccw- precation for thac which is gooci. Now becaufe good things may be wanting, either in whole or in p'urt^ or in refped of duration^ and fome intermifTions 5 therefore we Ihofild petition not only for the things themfelves, but alfo for the cncreafe and continuance of them. GoodiseidierX^P';;;!,"^';, t J emporal. In asking of fpiritual good things, the ^ ^i ^ f,ri^i- firit and chief matter to be prayed for, ftiatioa of is the fanftification of our natures: That our natures. God^s Kingdom iray come into our hearts, Ezek 35. 26* that he wonid give unto hs a new hearty and put a tietv fpirit rvithin us : That he would take from us o'AY flony hearty and be/loiv upon us hearts of ftcfh : That he would put within us the law of the fpirit of life, which may make Romans ?* 7. us free from the law of ftn and death : That we may put on the new man^ which after Eph. 4. 24. God is created in righteottfnejs and true hjli- nefs : That we may be regenerate, and become new creatures, being born again i Pec. 1. 25. of that incorruptible feed, the Word of God. That God v^ould grant «j, according to Eph. 3. 16. the riches of his glory ^ to be jlrengthencd vpith might by his fpirit in the inward man, I 2 That 1^2 A Dtjcourfe concerning Ch. XVII, 1 Thef. $. 13. That he would ejlablijh our hearts un^ blamable in holwefs before God^ even our Father^ at the coming of the Lord Jefus Chr'tfi with alt his Saints, Rem. 8. II. That the Spirit of Chriji may dwell in us. Aft. 13. 43. That we may continue in the grace of Col. I. 13. G od^ and in the faith ^ grounded and fettled-^ and may not he moved away from the hope of the Goffel. Of this kind is that petition of Da* Pfal. 51. 10. 'r^/^ for himfelf. Create in we a clean hearty O Lord^ and renew a right Spirit withmme, I Thef. 5. 23. And the Apoftle for others •, The God of peace fanBifie you throughout^ that your whole fpir it i and foul ,^ and body may be preferred hlamekfs unto the coming of our Lord Jefus Chrifi. Here we are more particularly to infifl; on the reno* vation of our ^^veral-fp^^^^^l^^ lanfwerable to I. Cur inward what we did acknowledge concerning "^2"- the Depravation of them, in theConfef- fion ot our Original fin. As firll for our Faculties. J.% '''din''"' ^' ^^^^ ^'^ ^^"^ ^^ transformed by deritan^^ngs. ^^^ ymen^ing of our minds : That we may 1 Cor. 2. 14! ^^ ^^^- ^^ ^'^^^ 2 fpiritual difceming in Rom. 16. 19. the thirgs of God -^ being wife to that which is good^^ but fimpie and harmlefs to that Ouiconfci- v;hich is evil. ence. 2. That he would purge our Confcienccs Kcb. p. 14, yy^^^i dead wcrhs to ferve the Uving God: that they may be tender of his glory, and our own good ^ truly performing the offices which belong unto them, both in accufing and excuflng us, according to feverai occalians. 3- That Ch. XVIl. The Gift ^Prayer, M? 3. Thac he would circumcifc cur hearts^ tbac we may fet our ajftdtons on. things above, and not on earthly matters ; thac we may not be deceived with falfe ap- pearances, but may approve the things that are mofi excellent. 4. That he would reform and fandiSe our wills^ that we may in every thing fubmic them unco his •, ddighting to do his will. Not fecking our own mlls^ but the will of him that fent us. 5. That he would redifie our memO' riesy making them more faithful in re- taining all fnch holy Leflbns as we fliall learn », in recalling them to mind, ac- cording to feveral opportunities • thac we may be always ready to jlir up cur mmds by way of remembrance^ thac we may never forget God. And fo for our bodily Parts,or outward Man, that we may become the Temple of God^ where his Sprit may divell .• Thac we may prefent our bodies a living Jacrifice^ holy^ acceptable to God, which is our rcafo^ nable fervice : That all our pares and members may be irtftruments of righteouf- nefs unto holinefs, In which defires we may {Ireagthcn o fuch arguments as thefe. T . God onl y is able for this great work : In us dwelleih nothing that is good.: Ic is he thac mull work in us both to wiU and to do, of his good pleafure, Tis not in our power to regenerate our felves^ for we are not born of blood, nor of the will of the fiefh, nor of the will of ma*i (that is, not of any natural created ftrength), but of 1 3 Our affcfti. oils. Rom. 2. 29 Col. 3. 2' Phil. I. lo. Our Wills, Pfai. 40. 8. John 5. 30. Our Memo- ries. 2 Pet. 3. (. Peuc. 8. 11? 2. Our one- wdtd man.. I Cor. 3. 1 5. Rom. 12. I. Rom. 6.13,1^. ar faith with Rom. 7. 1 8. Phil. 2. 13. John I. 13, God, 1 J4 ^ Difcourje comernhig Ch. ^Vlf. Eph. 3 20. 6'o(^. And he is able to do excetdiyjg abundantly above all that we can ask or thinks 'Tis as ealie for hira to make us good, as to bid us to be fo. 2. He is willing^ and hath promifed Ezek. 35. 25. to ^/z;c w;ff(? «j a new fpirit : To put his Jer. 51. 33. larv hi our inward parts ^ to write it in our LiiKe II. 13. hearts. And // men that are evil, k^mw bow to give good gifts to their children^ how much more poall our heavenly Father give the holy Spirit to them that ask him? He haih profefled it to be his own I Thef. 4. 3. will, even our fan&ification •, and he can not deny us the performance of his own will. He hath promifed, that thofs Matthew 5. 6. who hunger and thirfi after right eoufnefs^ fjall be filled. And therefore if he hath in any meafure given us this hunger, we need noc doubt but he will give us this fuhiefs likewife. He Frov, 8. 31. hath faid, that he delights to d'rell with the fans of men. And what realbn have we to doubt the fuccefs of our defires, when we do be|^ of him to do that which he delights in ? II Theobcdi- H. The next thing to be prayed for, ence of our is the obedience of our lives, anllvera^ 1''^^- ble to that in the Lord's-Prayer, Thy mil he done on earth as it is in heaven : And here like- wife we are to petition for fpiritual grace and abilities, both to perform^ and to continue^ and to encreafe m all holy duties, I . For the TerfoYwafice of them, that he Ffal 23. 5. would had Us tnto the paths of right eon jnefs : •2. Cor. I. 12. TliSit rrith fimplkity and godly fincertty we may have our converfation in this world.: Tic 2. 12. That dtnying all ungodlimfs and worldly lufls^ we may live fobcrly, righteoujly^ and godly in this prej'ent world: That God Hch 12, 2S. v^Q\j\'^i give us ^r^v.e^ whereby wewayferve hiih CIl. XVII. The Gijt / P B A Y E R. , J 5 him acceptably with reverence and godly fear : That we may not any more be conformed Rom, 12. 2. unto this world : That being de^d unto fm^ we may live unto righteoufnefs : Not Any i Pet, 2. 21. longer finding the refi of our time in the fiejh^ to the lujls of tnen^ but to the will of God : That the time paft of our lives may i Pec. 4. 2, 3. fufjice to haveftrved divers lufls : That for the future we may walk as obedient children^ i Pet. i. 14. not fafhioning our felves accordmg to the for- mer lufis^ in our ignorance ^ but as he who hath called uSy is holy^ fo we may be holy in all manner of convtrfation. To this purpofe is chat deHre of Da- vidy O that my ways were direCied to k{:ep pfal. 119. 5. thyjlatutes: Aad in another place. Teach pfai. 143 10. me to do thy mll^ for thou art my God: let thy good Spirit lead me into the land of upnghtnefs. And elfe where. Shew me thy , Pfal. 25. 4^ 5. ways^ O Lord^ and teach me thy paths : Lead me in thy truth^ and teach me ^ for thou art the Cod of my falvation. Teach pfai. 26. ii. me thy ways^ 0 Lord^ and 1 wtU walk in thy truth ^ unite my heart to fear thy Name, 2. ^ OX owx Continuance Kii^^zm, That we may ferve him without fear\ in holincfs Luk.i. 74,73;. and righteoufnefs before him all the dayes of our lives, b^kig fledfajl and nnmovtable^ iCor. r$. i8. always abounding in the work of the Lord: Holding fatth and a good confcisnce : Pati' 1 Tim. i. 19. ently continuing in wcli doings without n-eari* Fvomans 2 7. nefs^ as knowing that indue time we /hall ^^^^^- ^' 9* reap^ if we faint not : Holding fa{l the pro- Hch, 10. 23. fejfion of our faith without wavering : that our hearts nu"^ bQ eflablifijed with grace : Hcb. 12. 9. that amidlt all oatward changes and lodes, we may (till hold f^^fi our integrity, i^^^ -- 3- A 4 Thus Ij6 ji Dijcourje concerning Ch, XV IL Thus the Apoftle prays for the Thejfalo- I Thef. 2. 17- ^J^f^s^ that God would eftablijh them in every good word and work^, ^ Cor. 9. 8. 3. For our Encreafe in them : That God would make all grace to abound towards I Thef. 4. I- US : That we always having all Sufficiency in aU things^ way abound to every good Eph. 6. io. work: Ihzlvi^mz'jht flrongin the Lord^ and in the power of his might : Being Phi], I . II. filled with the fruits of righteoufnefs^ unto the Jhil. 3. 14- glory and praife of God : That forgetting thofe things which are behind^ and reaching unto thoje things which are before^ we may continually prefs towards the mark for the friz^e of the high calling of Cod, Thus doth the Apoftle pray for the Heb. 13. 20. Hebrews: The God of Peace make ycu fer^ fed in every good work, to do his willy work- ing in you that which is well pleafwg in his fight. And Epaphras for the Colojfians^ Col. 4. 12. That they might fl and per fe(} and compleat in aU the will of God, CHAP. XVIIL Of the fever al Graces and Duties enjoined in the Fir ft Commandment. THE Graces that v/e fhould pray for, are many of them briefly ftmmed up together in feveral Gal. 5. 12. Scriptures. But for our more full and I Tim. 6. II. diftin(f^ apprehenfion of them, they Tit. 2. 12. may be more particularly confidered, accQiding to their diftinft relations, cither Ch. XVIII. The Gift (?/ P R A Y E R. I j7 CUw. either to the^ /Gofpel. The duties enjoined by both thefe, may be eafily coUefted from thole vices and failings mentioned in our confeflion. The firft Table in the Law doth concern our duty to God. The firft Commandtmnt does enjoin os to have Je- hovah alone for our Goa \ that is, in all refpedts to be- have our felves towards him as our God. So that by this we are direfted to pray for thefe graces and du- ties, vis;., Knowkdge 2iX\^ Beliej o{ hm^ Truft ^nd Hope in him, Love towards him, Zeal for him, Re]oycing in him, Gratitude towards him, Patience under him. Obedience to him, Fear of him, being bumble before him, Becaofe it is net good that the foul Kmivledge, fhould be without Knowledge-, we (hould ^ Pro v. 19. 2, therefore pray that he would be pleafed to incline our ears unto wifdom, and apply Proverbs 2. 2; our hearts to under fiandtng : That he would open our eyes to behold the wondrous pfal. 119. 18. things of his Law : Thai he would give unto us the fpirit of wifdom and revelation Eph. 1. 17, i^ in the knowledge of him ^ that the eyes of our underftandings being enlightned^ we may know what is the hope of his calling^ and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints^ and what is the exceeding greatnefs of his power to us- ward who believe, according to the working of his mighty power : That he would en- able us to be more inquifitive after thofe facred truths revealed in the Word ; more diligent to acquaint our felves with his holy Attributes and Works, more ipindful of his Holinefs, Juftice, Truth, Power, Om- niprefence ^ that he is about our paths, p^^j ^ and beds J and acquainted with aU our ways. He ij8 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XVill. He doth fearch and know us, underftanding our thoughts afar off, all things being naked and open in his fight. Col. I. 9, 10. That we may be fiUed with the know- ledge of his wiU^ in aU wifdom and fpirituai underftanding^ that we may walk worthy of the Lord, unto all f leafing j being fruitful in every good work, and encreaftng in the Knowledge of God, that ' ^' we may follow on to know the Lord, That he would fan<^ifie to us the knowledge we have already attained, that it may not be idle and in- efFedtual, but may produce in our lives anfwerable obe- „ o dience, that we do not withjpold any Rom. I. 18. ^ w • Wx r r truth tn nghteoufnefs, BeUef. That he would open our hearts to be- lieve all thofe truths revealed ia his Heb. 3. 12. word ^ that he would enable us to takp diligent heed^ left there fhould he in any of us an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God» That we may firmly affent unco his promiies aad threats, and as we do profefs our Tit. 3. 8. {dvQs to believe in Cod, fo we may he care- . ■ fnl to maintain good works, Truft. That we may not rely on fuch outward means as cannot help us ; bur in all our wants and troubles, we may place our chief confidenc' /or re/w^e Heb. 6. 18. to lay hold on the hope fet before us-^ which hope may be as an Anchor of the fouly Verfe 19. both fure and fiedfajl : That no condition or temptation may make us cajl away our Hcb. 10. 35. confidence : That we may give all diligence 2 Pet. i. 10. to make chy callings and eUBions jure : ^o clear unto our felves the evidences of our own everlafting well-being. That we may love the Lord our Cod U-vc, with all our hearty with all our foul^ and Deut. 6^ $, with all our might : fo far above that na- tural afFedion which we do bear to thofe other things, whether father or mother^ Luk. 4. 26. wife or children, bretben or fjlers^ yea^ avid our own lives alfo j that we may be fold to Phil, i 9, 10. hate and defpife them, in compart fon of him. That our love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment : That we may approve the things that are excellent : That we may delight in all thofe holy duties, whereby we may enjoy commu- nion with him. That we may earneflly long and thirll after the enjoyment of him, whenwe[l}aU p^, come and appear before him, ^ ' ^^' That 140 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XVilL Zmh Tit. 2. Rev. 5- \6, 3". Rom. Gal. 9- 12. 4. 10. II. 18. Rom. I. 16, That he would make us Zealous^ and fervent in all holy duties, refolute and 14. couragious in ftanding to the truth, not to be deterred by hopes or fears : Not wronging any good caufe, either by our cowar- dize or indifcretion. Not retting our felves in a lukS'Warm profejjion^ being neither cold nor hot • but being v^/f^wt for the truth ^ and fervent infpirit : Always zealou/ly ajfe&ed in a good thing : Not being a/hamed of the Gofpel of Chrift^ which is the power of Godtofalvation-^ conlidering what he hath faid. That if we fhall be afhamed of him in this adulterous generation, he alfo rciU he a/hamed of us when he comes in the glory of his Father with his holy Angels, That we may rejoice and glory in the LORD, placing our chief happinefs in a fpiritual communion with him : Ser- ving him with joyfulnefs and gladnefs of heart : Delighting greatly in his Command" ments : Finding more happinefs in the light of his countenance^ than in the in- creafe of corn and wine : preferring his loving kjndnefs before life it felf. That he would make us more heartily fenlible of thofe many great favours which are continually multiplied upon us. That he would draw up our hearts to Heaven, in the acknow- ledgement of his bounty and goodnefs ^ Pfal. 40, lo. that our fouls may hlejs him^ and our de- fires may be always towards him ; that we may be ready to talk of his loving kindnefs^ and to fpeak good of his Name, endeavouring to exprefs our gratitude, by the readinefs and chearfulnefs of our obedience ^ Seeking to glorifie hit Name J by bearing much fruit unto him, Tha^ Mar. 8. 38. Rejoicing in him. Pfal. 37. 4 Jer. 9. 24. Dear. 28. 47- Pfal. 4- ^ 7. Pfal. 63. 3. Gratitude* |oh;i 15. §. Ch. XVIIL The Gift ^/Prayer. 141 That we may be Patient under his Patience^ affliQing hand, as confidering that he is the Author as well of the evil we fuffer^ as of the good vce enjoy. And jhaU we re^ job 2. 10. ceive good from the hand of God^ and fljall we not receive evil f The greateft Judg- ment that can befal us in this life, is far lefs than our deferts. ^Tis the Lord's Lam. 3. 22. mercy that we are not confunted^ becaufe his compajfions fail not : And then beCdes^ he hath promifed, that all things jhall Rom. 8. 28. work together for the good of them that love him. And though the Cup may be bit- ter, yet k proceeds from the hand of a Father, That we may count our felves Joh. 18. ii- happy in what we fuffer for righteoufnefs fake ^ becaufe the Spirit of God^ and the i Pet. 3. 14. Spirit of Glory refleth upon us. That we may rejoyce and glory in our tribulations-^ ' ^^"^■5'3.4, 5* as \mwing that tribulation worketh patience^ and patience experience^ and experience hope^ and hope maketh not ajhamed. Reckoning with our felves, thai the fufferings of this Rom. 8. 18, prefent time are not worthy to he compared with the glory that (hall he revealed in us: That in all our ibffeiings we may truji iXim. 4. 19. in the living God ; committing our fouls unto him, who is out faithful Creator^ i Pec 2.23. & and righteous Judge, 4* 9. That we may accept the punifhment of ^^^- ^^- 4'« our iniquityy waiting upon God in the way ^^^' ^^- ^^ of his Judgments. Being willing to put Lam. 3, 29. our mouths in the dufl^ rather than to open them in murmuring againft him. Con- fidering how unjuft and unreafonable it is for ^ living man to complain^ a man Verfe 3p. for the punifhment of his [in^ and that it is 142 A Difconrfe concerning Ch. XVI !!• Job 34.31, 52. is rather mtet to he /aid unto God^ I Mic. 7. 9. have born chafiifement^ J will not off^end any more • that which i fee not^ teach thou me ^ if I have done iniquity^ I wiU do no more. I will bear the indignation of the Lord^ kcaufe I have ftnned againfl Ezek. 9. 13. ^^^^' ^^ <^oes fuyjtfh us lefs than our ini- quities deferie. Not dealing with us af- ter Ottr (ids, nor rewarding us according to our iniquities ^ and we have no reafon to repine at kind and moderate corrections ^ though in forae refpeds Plkl. 103. 18. '^^ ^^^^^ chaftned us [ore^ yet he hath not gi- Lam. 3. 33. ven us over to death. He doth not affiid 1 Sam. 1 5 26. willingly J nor grieve the children of men. And therefore we have great reafon totally to fubmit and refigo up both our felves and affairs, to be governed by his wife providence, and 1 Sam 3. 18. to let the Lord do with us what feemeth good unto him. Ohedience, That wc may be conftant, univerfal, 2 King. 20. 3. fincerc in our Obedience : Walking before him in truth^ and with aperfc{} hearty and may do that vphich is good in his fight. That in the ge- neral courfe of our lives, we nnay demean our felves in a fettled, regular way of fubmiflion and obedience, rfal. 119. 6, having ref^eB to aU God's Commandments • obeytyig from the heart the form of DoBrine delivered to us •, following the Lord fully ^ walking exadtly and precifely before him ^ that we may have not only the form of godlinefs^ bnt the power alfo. That we may follow the Lord God of Hofls^ making him cur Fear^ and our Dread \ coofidering that the end of all things is at hand^ when w€ am ft all appear before his dreadful Tribunal^ €very one to recave according to that he hath done in his hody^ whether it be good or bad / That we may be lefs afraid of other matters Rom. 6. 17- Numb. 14. 24. 2 Tim. 3. 5. T^ar. Ifa. 8. 13. 1 Pec. 4. 7. I Cor. $. 10. Ch. XVIII. The Gift g/ P R a Y £ R. 14; matters that cannot hurt us, men that ifa. 51. 12. (irnll die J and the fons of men that (hall he made as grafs : but may chiefly fear him Mat. 10. 28. who is able to defiroy both body and foul in hell. Behaving our felves as being always in his fight and prcfence-, as conlidering, that our moft fecrec bofom-fins, which with fuch art and care we have en- deavoured to conceal from men, arc all of them naked and open in his fight, before whom we mull be judged atthelaftday. That we may be humble before him^ Humility. afcribing nothing to our own power or merit ; that our heart may not he lifted Deut. 8. 14. «p to forget the Lord^ nor our minds hard- d^j, -^ 20. ned in pride 'j zs con{\dmng^ that his foul Hab! 2. 4.' Tvhich is lifted ufy is not upright in him. And that if any man think himfelf to he Galac. 6. 3. fomething^ when indeed he is nothings he deceives himfelf : That we may h^ clothed i Pec. 5. 5, with humility^ counting it our fafeft de- ' fence, and moft comely ornament : That we may not mind high things^ nor he wife Rom. 13. 15; in our own Conceits, Confidering the bafenefs of our Original, the many difeafes and mife- rics which our bodies are liable unto, the finful and (lavilh condition of cur fouls, our mthingmfs as crea^ tures our vilemfs as finners. I CHAP. 144 -^ Difcourfe concerning Ch. XIX. CHAP. XIX. What we are dire&ed to fray for out of the Second Commandment, TH E fecond Commandment does enjoin us to worfhip God after fuch a fpiritoal manner^ and by fuch holy means^ as is agreeable to his Nature, and required in his Word. So that from hence we are taught to pray for the dircdlion and afliftance pf his Spirit in all our holy du- ties 5 that he would work in us an holy frame and temper of heart, without which 'tis not poffible for us to perform any acceptable fervice ; that he would quicken our afFeftions to a greater fervency and de- light in our attendance upon him. That he would make us more careful in enjoy- ing and encreafmg our communion with him, by a confcionable obfervance of all thofe holy Ordi- nances which he hath appointed ^ particularly, Cr. Prayer. ^2. Miniftry of the Word. /3. Receiving of the Sacraments. T. Trayer, I. That hC WOllld ^OW UpOtt US the Zac. 12. 10. fpirit of prayer and fupplication^ make us fPublick 7 P *v te I devotions, that we may accuftom our felves to them with a greater forwardness and delight, as being the chief means to eafe our hearts of all troubles and for- Jolin 1 6. 24. ^^^g^ ^^ ^^ ^p^^^ .^^^ That we may be more folema and reverent in our approaches before him, as confidering that we who are but dull and a(hes, vile, defpicable Creatures, are Ch. XIX. The Gift (/Prayer. 145 are to fpeak unto that dreadful Majefty, before whom all the World fhall be judged ac the laft day. That we may be more vigilant over our own hearts in refpe(^ of roving diftradted thoughts, which are fo apt to interrupt us in this Duty. That we may ftir up our felves to lay hold on Ifa. ^4. 7. Cod^ and fst our faces to feek him : Not Romans i. 9. pouring out words only, but our fouls before Rom. 10. 22. him : Serving him in our f fir its : Draw- ing near unto him with a true hearty fprmkjed from an evil Qonfcience, That he would be pleafed to affifl us^ and to accept of Hi in this duty : Shedding abroad his Rom. 5. 5. hve in our hearts: Opening our lips^ that pfal. 51. 15. our mouths may /hew forth his praife. And then that the words of our mouths^ and Pfal. 19. 14. the meditations of our hearts^ may be always acceptable in his fight. That we u^ay confefs our fins with a ^ Co^fjpo/i, greater fenfe and forrow of the.n, feel- ing in our felves a greater loathiag and deteftation of them: A.knoaled^mg our rfal. 51. 5. tranfgrejfions, and fet ting our fins before us ^ abhorring our felves for them, and re- Job 42. 6, penting in dufl and a/kcs. That we may put up our Petitions with Fetitior. a greater faich and fervency, as being truly fenfiblc of our own wants, and thofe gracious promifes vvhich he hath ma4e for the fupply of them : Drawing near in the full afjur^me of faith^ Heb. lo. 2I, nothing wavering: Asking fuch things as jam i« 6* are according to his will. That his ipirit i John 5 14. may help our Inlirmities, and make in- tercelFion for us^ and that he would re- member the promife which he hath made to be nigh unto them which call upon him in J'fal* M^ i w K truth ; i^6 A Dtjcourfe concerning Ch. XlX« truth •, and to fulfill the de/ire of thofe that fear Urn, 'TUi.lsgivhig, That we may give thanks with greater cheeifulnefs, and love, and fenfe of his favours, with fuch heaitinefs and fervency, as may be in foaie meafure proportionable to our importunity, in the want of mercies: That we may be ready to [peak the praifis of God^ rvhtlft we have '^ ' ^^ 24 ^^y ^^^^i ' Thacowr meditations of him may befrveet^ and rre n:ay be gUdinthe Lord, That we may retain a reli(h and tafte of this holy duty in our minds, after the performance of it ^ be- having our felves anfwerably in the courfe of our lives, obierving what return is made Pfalm S5. 8. to our Prayers. Heark^ening what God the Lord will Jay. Confidering the fcveral waysanddifpenfacionsof his Providence rfiil. icy. 94. towards us ^ that we may underftand the loving kindnefi of the Lord. This Commandment does likewife 2. Mnipy of concern the Duties which belong to that zLe Word. Other Ordinance, the Minijiry of the Word^ in reference both to | JJ^^p^^^^ The Minijler may hereby be diveded to pray, that God would endow him with ail thofo graces and abi- lities, which may fie him for the difcharge of his Cal- ling, both in refpecTt of his < ^ J^ .. i that he may iTim. 4. i5. both fave himfdf^ avid thtm that hear him. Tic. 2. 7. I. For his Life: That he may fiiew limjelf as a pattern of good worlds : Of a Tit. I. 7, 8. hlatnelefs convcrfation -^ -not fdfuiUcd^ not foon angry. Not given to wine^ noftrik'er^ 2 Tim, 2. 24. not given to filthy lucre ^ but a lover of y. ^, good men^ fober^ jujl^ b^ly, temperate-^ gentle ■ unto Ch. XIX. ngG///q/^ PK AYER. 147 unto all men^^pt to teach^ patient. Kemunciyig 2 Cor. 4. 2. the hidden things of dijhonejly. Not walk- ing in craftinefs^ but by tnanifcii ation of the truth ^ coni' mending himftlf unto every wan*s cor.jcience in the fight of God, Behaving himfelf as a fteward 1 Cor. 4. i- of the Adyfieries of God. Not feeking fo 1 Cor. 10. 33« much his own profit^ as the profit of wa»y^ that they may be faved ^ that after he hath i Cor. p. 27, preached unto others^ he himfelf may tiot become a cafl-away. 2, For his Do&rine, that he may fiudj^ 2 Tim. 2. 1$. to approve himfelf unto God, a workman that ncedeth not to be aJJiamed^ rightly di^ vidwg the word of truth. IhM he may preach the word, being injlant in feafon 2 Tim. 4« 2. and out of feafon y reprove.^ rebuke^ exhort^ 2 Tim 2. 25. with all long fujfermg and do^rine \ with meeknefs injiruding thofe that oppofe them* , f elves ^ if God per adventure will give them repentance^ to th^ acknowledgement of the truth. Feeding the flock of God^ not by 1 Pet. $. 2. conflratnt.^ but xviRingly : Not fr filthy lucre ^ but of a re^dy mind. That he may fpeak as the Oracles of God. That his i Pec. 4. ir. doctrine may be in demonfiration of the i Cor. 2. 4- fpirit andof power -^ mlh mcorruptednefs^ Tic 2. 7. 'gravity^ fincerity^ not as pleafwg men^ but God, who trieth the hearts, i Thef. 2. 4. The People or hearers may be hereby i. Lo/c and direded to pray for a greater love and pi-i7ing of efieem of hi% word, as being the Ordi- the word, nance of his infinite VVifdom, which he can make- effedual for the converfion and falvation of fouls. Confidering that the fafhion of the world pafflth away^ Pleafures (hall die and vanifh. Honours fhall be laid in the duftj Gold and Silver fliall ruft and canker^ bac K 2 the 148 A Difcourfe concerning Ch, XIX. 1 Pet. I. 25. the Word of Cod nhideth for ever. This 2 Tim. 3. 15. aione is able to mak^ us rrife unto falva- job 12 48. tioti, and to fave our fouls^ beiog thac Plal. 19 10 word by which vpe fhali be judged at the lad day. That therefore we may value Pfal. 26. 7, S. it above Ccld and Silver^ finding a rclifti Pfal. 27. 4' in it fwcettr than the homy and the homy comb. That we may always love the beauty cf his hcufe, and the place vhtre his honour dwelletb. To publijfh xrith tie voice of Jhanlfgivwg^ and to tell of all his wondrous waks, Pfal. c6. 6» This one thing have I defired of the Lord, that will / fttk afttr^ that J May dwell in the houfe of the Lord all the days of my life^ to behold the beauty if the Lord^ and to enquire in his Temple^ Strength and beauty are in his SmtiuaYy, That we may have a greater care to I Pet. 2. 2. know and pradtife his will : Js new born babes df firing the fmcere fntlk of the word^ to grow thereby. That he would teach us fo to prize and improve the prcfeiu liberty and fun-Qiine of the Gofpel, that wc may be careful in this cur day^ to lay up for our feives a good foundation againft the evil time. i a.Diiepvcpa- That we may approach unto this i ration for ir, Ordinance with fuch reverent and pre- \ aiidahkiling pared affedions, as may become his i upon It. \T\ox^ efpecial Piefence amorglt us : | Confidcring our feet \NhQn we draw nesr before him ; j that he would overawe our fpirits with an holy fear 1 and reverence, in the appreheniioa of his piefence,! and beholding of us, who is a God of infinite Holi- j, iiefs, and glotious Alajcfl-y ♦, that we may bow downii our fciils with a willing fubjeclion unto every facred truth 1 that he would fubdue the pride '' ' ' of our hearts, Cafl down every tn^aginatton that! Ch. XIX. The Gip g/ P R A Y e r. 149 that exalteth it felf againfl him^ and lYtng into fubjidion (Very thought unto the obedience of Chrift\, and becaufe the Word of it felf is but a dead letter^ and it is not in the power of any outward means, the wifd'om or preparation of weak Cnful man, to fubdue the power of fiD, the Kingdom of Satan, or to create wen in Chrifl Jefus unto good works, Ephef. 2. 10, That therefore he would be pleafed to accompany the outward means, by the inward effi:acy and operation of his Spirit. Man can fpeak ow/^ unto the ear^ but he can fpeak unto the heart -^ and 'tis as eafie for him to make us good, as to bid us be fo j and, He hath pro cnlkd to meet faci as ^ defire to wait upon him^ and to remember ' ' ^' him in his ways^ That he would remove from our undcrflandings that veil of ignorance and infidelity, v/hereby we are made incapable of fpiritual truths ^ that he would take from our affedions that natural pravity and malice, whereby we are rhade enemies to fpiiitual notions, that we may receive the truth, not only in iht lights but in 2Ther. 2. io« the love of it. Not with'holding any Rom. 1. 18, truth in unrighteoufnefs. That he would ftrengthen us agninft: all temptations of Satan, cares of the World, hardnefs of our own hearts, or what- ever may hinder our profitable and faving hearing. That he would take from us all irreverence, diftradi- on, prejudice, dulnefs in hearing of his Word •, and becaufe it mull redound either to the glory of his Jtiftice^ in our further hardning, and final condemna- tion •, or to the glory of his Afercy in our converfi- on and falvation •, that he would therefore fandifie it to our good, that »s the rain cometh k^^ ^. i^ u. down from heaven and returnelh not thither ^ but wutereth the earthy and m.j honour preferring one another. More particularly, we may hence learn to pvray for thofe graces which concern the relation of Partnts : That they may be careful in providing for the welfare of their childrens fouls Deut. 6. 7. and bodies. Teaching of them diligently^ admonifhing and correding of them fea- Eph. 6. 4. fonably, bringing them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Children : That they may love, honour, ^nd fear their Parents, obeying them in all things •, ftriving upon all occalions to ex- prefs their thankfulnefstothem. Husbands : That they may love their wives as themfelves : Not being bitter unto them : Giving honour to them as to the weak^- er vejfels^ and as being heirs together of the grace of life. Bearing with their infirmities, providing tor them, protedlingof them, delighting in them, be- having themfelves with much prudence and tendemefs towards them. If'^ives : That they may help, reve- Eph. 5. 93, rence^ and be in fubjeCtion to their Hus^ I Pet. 5 1,4. bands :, labouring chiefly to be adorned with a meek and quiet fpirit^ comiming in faith ^ and charity y and holinefs^ with fobriety : Being caretul and helpful in all thofe family duties that con- cern Lev. 19. 3- Col. 3. 20. Col. S- i^. Eph. 5. 2b. 1 Pet • 3. 7. Ch. XXI. TheGifiof tKAY^R. i6i cern their relations^ (ludying to be contenc in the itiidft of all iMarriage cares and troubles. Makers : That they nipy behave them- felves prudently, jf^flly^ g^^^^y-t ^^ '^^'^i'" *^ol. 4. i. fervants, as conlidering that they alfo Eph. 6. 9. have a M after in Heaven. Servant i : That they may be fubjen to 1 Pet. 2. 18. ihetr Mafters with all fear. Not only when they are gocd and gentle, but when they are fro ward ; Not with eye- fa- Ej-h. 6. d, 7* vice^ as men pleafers •, but rvillingly and from the hearty /hewing all ^00^ fidelity, Ancient : That they may be fomd in Prov. 16. 51. thexvayofrighteoufnefs^Wmgfjber^grave^ tic 2. 10, temperate^ found in the Faith ^ in Charity^ and Patience^ that fo they may behave them- felves worthy of that Crown of old A^e, and the honour due unto it. ToUnger : That they may be fober^ ' Tir. 2. 6, minded^ reverencing the Aged as Fathers ; i Tim. 5. t. being ready to be taught by their wif^ dom, experience, and to follow thtir goodl^ounf.ls. ^ [Examples. Superiors in gifts : That they may acknowledge all their abilicies to be the i Cor. 4. 7. free Gift of God^ being willing to im- prove them unto his glory, and the good of their Inferiors, Mot defpifmg thofe below them ^ bearing with the h:fi*mitits Rom. r$ t,2« of the weak j ufing their liberty tor edi- fication, and not for offenc'. Inferiors in Gifts : That they m:iy acknowledge eve- ry gift of God in thofe above them ; not either jurjg* ing^ envying, or flattering, but truly reverencing and efteeming chcm for it. L Adagi' 162 A Dtfcourfe concerning Ch. XXI- Magijlrates : That they may be upright and con- Tcionable in the eftablidiment of Juftice, and Peace, and Religion: Behaving themfelves as God's Vicege- 2 Sam. 23. 2. rents 5 Remembring that thofe who rule over mm^ muft be jufi^ ruling in the fear Rom. 13. 3. of God ; ufing their power for the en- couragement of thofe that do weU^ and the terror of evil doers. Having refpedk to Pfal. loi. 6y 7. the faithful in the landy and thofe thttt walk in a perfeB way. Being fevere towards deceitful and wicked doers ; being diligent in the dif- charge of their places, with piety, wifdooi, courage, clemency, &c, that thofe under them 1 Tim. 2: 2. may lead a peaceable and qutet life^ in all godlinefs and honefly, Sub'jeUs: That they may be endowed with humble Hcb. 13. 17. and peaceable afFedions : Obeying them that have the rule over them : Submitting tinto the higher Powers out of Confcience^ as being or- dained of God. Teachers : That they may be careful and confcion- able both in their Examples and Coun- Heb, 13. 17. fels, Watching for the fouls of thofe who are committed to their charge^ that they may give an account with joy^ and not with grief. I Thef. 5. 13. Learners : That they may efleem highly of their Teachers in love, for their worl[$ fake : improving all opportunities of benefiting by them. The Sixth The Si%th Commandment does en- Com}7iand, join all thofe duties which concern the health and welfare of our Neighbours^ J I Bodies. And Ch. XXI. TheGiftof P^Ay^^- 16} And confequently, the graces of friendfhip, mercy, peaceablenefs, meeknefs, temperance, &c. By this we are diredted to pray. That we may be relhained from all a£ls of violence, either in our felves or others, avoidine „ the Company of angry contentious perfons. ' " ' ^* That God would give unto us »t/ild and peaceable fpirits, that we may beyZoip Jam. i. 19. to artger^ putting on bowels of mercy, ktnd- Coi. 3. 12 13. nefs^ humblettefs of mind^ meeknefs, and long- fujftring^ forbearing one another^ and Eph. 4. 33. forgiving one another^ even as God for Chrtfis fak^ hath forgiven us. That we may be careful in obferving the duties of mutual friendfhip and peace, more mild and courteous in our behaviour ; putting away all bitter- Eph. 4. 31. ftefs^ and vorath^ and anger^ and clamour^ and evil fpeahing. That as far as it is Rom. 12. 18. pojfible^ and as much as in us lies^ voe may < have peace with all men. That we may have a mutual fenfe and coo^paflioa of one another's conditions, as being fellow members of the fame body, rejoycing i Cor. 12 26. with them that rejoyce, and weeping with Rom 12. 15. themthatweep^ bearing one another s burdens : Gilat. 6. 2, Relieving the needy, vifiting the fick, delivering the opprefled, being innccent and helpful towards all. That we may be wary and inoftcnfive in our car- riages ^ not wronging the fouls of others, but endea- vouring as much as we can, to promote their fpiritual welfare, by following the things whereby we ^^^^ ^ may edifie one another : Inftruding the ig- norant, reproving offenders, comforting the weak, quickning and encouraging the backward. L % That 164 -^ Dijcourje coi^icefnihg Ch, XX t. That we may be caretul to obfti ve our own bodily heikh, by wife preveatin^i and avoiding of dangers. Being fober in oar cict, moderate in oor care and pafuoiis, teinpcvate in oui lecreaiions, cheeifui io our bufinefs. Thai wc may be diligent in worhmg out our own faU t>ations^ and piovidirg for the wtltare of our fr^uls, againft that time wbtn all eaithly contentments Ihail vaiiifh awjy. The 7th Comwa?id. The Seventh Commandmenc does concern the duty of Challity r Kinds / in the< Means^of ir, and that both in refped of c Signs ) our felves and others. By this we may learn to pray, that 1 Thef. 4. 4. ^^^ would enable us, to pojjefs ourvtfjtU in fayiflification and honour ^ that we may 1 Cor. 6. iS, 1^0^ f^ agiihft our own bodies^ but may 19. keep them nndefiled, as being Memkrs Verfe i5« ^/ ^^^{/^» ^^^ Temples of the Holy Gboft^ Col. g. 5' fy^oYttfy'm^ cur mtfhbtrs^ whub are upon the earthy foimcation^ uncUannefs^ inotamate ajfidtan^ evil concuptfcerice. That we may be pure and chafle in I Pet. 2. II. all the thoughts of our hearts, abfiamng from flt/Jjly lujls whu,h fight agamfl the foul. Job 31. I. That we may make a llri£t Covenant vchh our eyes^ left they fhould infnare us, by behoiding vanity ^ that we may fee a watch before our mouths and cars. Col. 5. 8. that no filthy CGmmunication do proceed from us ^ox enter into us •, that we may be watchful and fober in our converfations, avoiding idle- nefs, intemperance, evil company, and all other fuch occa- Ch. XXr. The Gift g/' P R A Y E R. i6\ occafioir;, whereby we may be tern pied to this fin •, Kf"'fiyig u^irirr our bodies ^ and R^. 3. 27. bringing them mto jub tClion. Thac we may endeavour, according to our feveral opportunities, to prom.^te this grace of chaftity ia others, by onr prayc^s, connfeh, examples. The Eighth Comniandmenc does en- The 8ch joyn thofo duties which concern onr own, Commztjd. or our Neighbours outward eflates : Re- ferring to Jiidice, Diligence in our CaHinps Fruga- lity, Liberality, Alms, Hofpitality, Reftitution. By this we are r^ughr to pny, thac we may wof wrong or defraud our brethrtn, i Cor. 6. 8. by any outward ak, 12. 33. I aft ing habitations: Laying up for our felves treafures Ch. XXL The Gift ^/PRAYER. ,67 treafures in heaven : Confidering thac he who foweth f^aYtngly^ pjallreapfparingly^ 2 Cor. p. from that evil concupifLcnce fo natural unto them, endowing them with a finccre in<.liflaiion to all the duties of charity. That he would make us more watchful over our owr ferfes and hearts, in keeping out, and extinguiOi^ ing all thofe evil fancies and imaginations which may a rife within us. And to this purpofc, I Cor. 10. 5. that he would bcdow upon us the nhok Af'mouY of Cocl^ whirtby we may cafl down aU fiefhly reafomngs and imaginations^ and bring intofub* kOiori every thought unto the obedience of himfelf. That we may make a Covenant with cur thoughts, not to pleafe cur felves in the fpeculation of any fins, nor to think of them without loathing and deteftation : That we may never I Cor. 7. 29, w^^e provifion for the fltflj^ to fulfil ?o- the hifls thereof ; that our hearts may be difingaged from the world. That he wquld give unto us the fpirit of wifdom, %o discern in what tl/irgs we are mofl: obnoxious to temptaticn-, ^nd to be moft vigilant over our hearts, in refped of thofe particulars ^ that we Prov. 4 1^. xs\z\ Uep our hearts with all diligence. That we may never envy our Neigh* Job 91. 29. hours well being, nor rejoyce at his fuf' f^^im' C U K ?. Ch. XXII. The Gift c/Prayer. 169 CHAP. XXII. Of the graces thdt are more farticuUrlj requirei in the GofpeL NExt to the Precepts of the Law, we are to con- fider the duties which the Golpel does require of us, namely, that we {hould repent and believe ; That we (hould be careful to perform, to continue and iKcreafe in all thofe particular duties and graces which are comprehended under thofe two general heads. Sp that from hence we are direded to pray, 1. For Repentance : That fince God hath in love to our fouls vouchfafed unto us in his Gofpel this privi- Icdge of Repearancc, which the Covenant of Works did not admit of, that he would alfo give us hearts for it, granting us repent* Aft. 11. i8. ance unto life : That he would convince us of the danger, and folly, and pollution of our fins, enabling us to mourn over them •, bellowing upon us brokjsn and contrite fpir its : Diflblving our pfai. 51, 17, ftoney hearts into that godljf farrow which 2 Cor. 7. i«. work^th repentance to falvation, not to be repented of : That we may fearch and try Lam. 9. 40. our ways, and turn unto the Lord : Bring' Matthew 3. 8. ing forth fruits meet for Repentance : h^* boaiing to draw nigh unto God^ by clean fmg James 4. 8. our hands, and purifying our hearts. 2. For Faith: That God would dif- cover to us the great need of a Saviour ; and (ince he hath fet forth his fon to be a Rom. 3. 2$. propitiation through faith in his blood, and bath made him the j^uthor of eternal falva- Heb, $. 9, tion to all that obey him. That he would win over our fouls to an earneft endea- vour lyo A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXII. ommammmmmmtmmmmm ■ vour of acquaintance with hira, and high efteem of him. s. Cor. 4. 6. That God, who commanded the light ta fliine out of darknefs^ would fhwe into our hearts^ to give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face ofjefus Chrift : That he would make us more efpecially inquifitive after the faving experi- mental knowledge of him, in whom Col. 2. 9. are laid up the treafures of wifdom and kpowledge^ whom to know is perfed wifdom, and eternal life. 2 Thcf. I. II, That he would count us worthy of his 12. holy calling^ and fulfil in us all the good flea fur e of his goodnefs^ and the work of faith with power : That the Name of the Lord Jefus Chrifi may be glorified in »5, Eph. 9. 17. and we in him. That Chrift may d.^. :■..■. E^h.T -SV-'f, That we may truly value the exceeding riches of his grace j in his k^ndnefs towards us through Chrift Jefus : Glorifying his Rom; ij 16. Gofpel, as being the power of God to faU Phil. 3. 8. vation : Counting all things but lofs and dung for the excellency of the knowledge of Chrift Jefus^ that we may win him^ and be found in him^ not having our own right eoufnefs^ which is of the Law^ but that which is through the faith of Chrift, That in all eftates and conditions we may learn to live by faith. T. In regard of our temporal life, with all the va- rious uncertainties of it, whether Profperity^ that by this grace of faith we may keep our hearts in an holy frame Ch. XXIL The Gipoff^^^^^. 171 frame of humility, meeknefs, dif-ingagement from the world, and all outward confidences ^ or jidverfuy^ wherein this grace may ferve to fweeten our afflidions, to fuppori us under them, teaching us to profit by them, to bear them meekly, to tfiumph over them, afiuring the heart, that nothing befals us but by the difpofal of God's Providence, who is infinitely wife, and merciful, and faithful. 2. In regard of ffiritualWk^ both (ov owt Juftifica' tlon^ that we may not cxpedt it from our own fervices or graces : Not having Phil. 3. 9. our own righteoufnefs^ but that whuh is through the faith of Chrift^ the righteottfnefs which is of God by faith. And To for the life of San&ification •, that we may not 2 Cor. $. 15. live unto our felves^ but unto him who died for us^ and rofe again : That our conver- Phil. i. 27. fation may he as becometh the G off el of Chrif^^ /landing fafl in one ffirit^ with one tnind^ ft riving together for the faith of the Gofpel, Always remembring, that we are not our own, but bought with a price, and ^ Cor. 6. 20. therefore (hould make it our bufinefs to glorifie Chrill with our bodies and fpirits, which are his. That he would work in us fuch a lively J^^- 2. 20. faith as may make us rich in good works, that we may demean our felves as be- ■ ^ Cor. 9. 13. comes our profeJ]ed fub]e[iiGn to the G of pel of Chrifi ; walking worthy of that vocation wherewith we are called^ as becomes chil- dren of the light : Being holy in aU manner of converfation : Tutting on the Lord Je- fns Chrifl ^ exercifing our felves unto god- linefs : walking uprightly, according to the truth of the Gofpel^ diligently following every good work* Shewing out of a good Eph. 4. 2, cJiap. 5. 8. I Pet. I. 15. Rom. ^. 14. I TiiT 1. 4 • 7. Galat. 2. 14. I Tim, - 5. 10. Jam. 3- ^3. convert 172 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXII. converfation^ our works with metk^efs and Tic. 2. 10. wifdom .• That wc may adorn the DoOrine of God our Saviour in all things : Con fi- Eph. a. 10. dering that we are created in Chrtfl Jejut unto good works^ that we fhould walk^ in them : Phil. 3. 20* Having our converfation in heaven •, walh ing worthy of the Lord unto all plea/ing^ being frnitful in all good works. That every Gal. I. 10. one of us who profejftth the Name of Chrifi^ may depart from iniquity : Becaufe for 2 Tim. 2. 19. this reafon was the Go/pel preached to thofe 1 Pet, 4. (5. that are dead in ftn^ that they may live ac^ cording to God in the Spirit. 2 Pet. 1. 5,8. That we may give aU diligence to add to our faith^ virtue ; and to virtue^ know^ ledge * and to knowledge^ temperance •, and to temperance^ fatience ; and to patience^ godiinefs ; and to godlinefs^ brotherly kjndnefs ^ and to brotherly kindnefs^ charity ^ that thefe things being in uSj and abounding ^ we may not be barren and unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jefus Chrift^ but may hereby clear up unto our felves the evidences of our calling and eleftion. Tit. 1, 12, IS, That we may deny ail ungodlinefs and i4« worldly IhJIs^ living foberly^ right eoufly^ and godly in this prefent world, looking for that hlefjed hope^ and that glorious appearing of the great God^ and our Saviour Jefus Chrift^ who gave himj'elf for us^ that he might redeem us from all iniquity^ and pur'tfie unto bimfelf a peculiar people^ z^ialous of good 1 Thef. 1.7. works: confidering that he /hall be re^ vealed from heaven with his mtghty Jngels^ in flaming fire^ to take vengeance on thofe that obey not his Gofpel^ whofhaUbe puni/hed with everlafting deflru^lion^ from the pre fence of the Lord^ and from the glory of his power^ when he (hall come to he glorified in his Satntt^ and ^ to be admired of all them that believe^in that Hcb. 10. 2>S. ^^y. p^^ .^^^ ^^^^ def'ifed A^ofes Law^ diedy Ch. XXII. The Gift t?/ 1^ R a y £ ft. i-jy {iied without tnercy^ under two or three witneffes ^ of how much forer piinilhment fhall he be thought worthy^ nho hath trodden under foot the Son of God^ and hath counted the blood of the Covenant an unholy thing j and hath done de^ Jpite to the Spirit of Grace. T^2ii the God of aUgrace^ whohath called i Pet. 5. 10. us two his eternal glory by Chrift Jefus^ would make us perfeCi^ ftablifh^ ftrengthen^ fettle us. That we may continue in the faith y Col. i. 23. grounded and fettled, and not be moved Col. 2. 7. away from the hope of the Gofpel^ being rooted and built up, and eftablijhed in the faith '^ laymg aftde every weighty and the Heb, 12. 1,2. fin that doth fo eafily befet us ^ and running with patience the race that is jet before tts : Holding fafl our profejfton without wavering ^ that we way abide m Chrift ^ and his words may abide in us : Continuing in the things ^ which we have learned : Beiyjg faithful unto the death, that then he may beflow upon us a crown cf life. That the Word of Chrift may dwell in Col. 3. 16. us richly^ in all nifdom : That we may grow in grace ^ and in the knowledge of our 2 Pet. 5. 18. Lord and Saviour Jefui Chrift : h^in^ filled Phil. i. n- with the fruits of right eoufnefs^ which are by Jefus Chrift^ unto the glory and praife cf God. That we may be ftrong in the 2 Tim. 2. r. grace that is in Chrift "Jefus. That having fought a good fight ^ and 2Tim. 4.7,2- finijhcd our courfe^ and kept the faith^ we may receive the crown of righteoufnefs^ which at the la ft day the Lord^ the righteous Judge^ wiU beftow upon aU thofe that love his appearing. That he would carry us on through faith unto falvation. And Heb. 10. a?- Joh. 15- 7. 2 Tim. 3. 14. Rev. 2. lO. 174 ^ Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXII. And becaufe, when we have reckoned all the duties we can, we fliall leave out many particulars, there- fore for the fupply of thofe which we cannot fpecifie, we may ufe fome general form anfwerable to that Phil. 4. 8. Exhortation of the y^pofile^ that whatfo^ ever things are true^ wbatfoever things are honeft^ vphatfoever things are juft^ wbatfoever things are fure, wbatfoever things are lovely^ wbatfoever things are 0/ good report^ if there he any virtue^ and if there he any praife^ that we may think of, and do thefe things, Phil. 2. 15. Being blamelefs J and barmlefs^ the fom of Godi without rebuke' in the midfl of a crooked and perverfe nation^ among v^hom we may [l.ine as lights in the world. CHAP. XXIII. Of Fetitioning for Temporal good things^ Fro- vifwn and ProteHion' NExt to fpiritual good things, we are permitted to pray for thofe matters which concern our temporal welfare, anfwerable to that Petition in the Lord's Prayer, Give us this day our daily bread ^ under the expreflion of daily breads we are to underlland all thofe particulars that are either neceflary or conve- nient for our natural life, in refpeCt Both of Trovifion for^ TroteSion of us in' our 'Souls. Bodies. ICallings. JNames. Friends. Eftates. J. For Ch. XXIIL _T^g Gift g/ P R A Y E R. 175 1. For our Souls \ that God would be pleafed to blefs and continue to us the ufe of our wits and me- mories ; that he would give us power to enjoy thefe temporal bleflings ; filling us with gladmjs of hearty with peace and fere- Aft. 14. 17, nity of mind, expelling from us all un- neceflary cares, earthly forrows, unprofitable de- jedtions. 2. For our Bodies •, that he would continue to us our health and ftrength, the free ufe of our fenfes and limbs, fupplying, direding, blefling us in the ufe of all fuch means, as (hall conduce to our prefervation and well-being. 3. For our CaUings ; that he would furnilh us with wifdomand abilities fuitable to our fevcral vocations making us diligent and indullrious in them, whereby we may be enabled in our places to promote his glo- ry, and to be inllrumental for the good ^ of others ^ being juft towards all men^ i Thef. 2. 10. and ready to ferve one another in love. Gal. 5. 13. And becaufe without his blefling it will be in vain for us to rife up early ^ and to pfal. 127. 2. fit up late, and to eat the bread of careful- nefs 'j therefore we fliould likewife pray, that he would blefs our endeavours, and all that we fet our hands unto : Froffering Dent. 28. 8. the wor\ of our hand upon us, ^^^l 90. 1 7. 4. For our Names, that he would take care of our reputations, reftraining others from reproaching and flandering of us, and reftraining us from fcandalous lins, and appearances of evil j that he would teach us to behave our felves fo wifely and circumfpedly, that we may bring credit to our perfons and profcfljons, growing in favour both with God and Man. That he ij6 A Difcourfe concerniffg Ch. XXIII, Pfl A ^^ would deliver us from thofe whofe a. 57. 4» u^thare ff ear sand arrows^ and their tongue a fharp fword. 5. For our friends • thai he would raife up for us fuch as m^y be kindly afFedlioned to us, bkffingus ia all our near relations, kindred, families, friends, neighbours, acquaintance, continuing to us the help and comfort that we have by them. 6, For o\yr Efiates ; in refpeft, i. Of Liberty^ that he would ftill preferve us in our wonted freedom, from bondage, captivity, imprifonment. 2. That he would be pleafed to reftore and continue that pre- cious blcfling of Peace^ both in our Nations, Towns, Families, Convcrfations. 3. That he Deut. 28. 4* would make us plenteous in the fruit of Verfe 11, our ground, and in the increafe of our cattle : Crowning the year with his goodnefs, Verfe 12. opening to us his good treafures^ the hea^ vens • putting a force and efficacy into their influences, and fruitfulnefs into Hof. 2. 21. the earth ^ that it may yield us the Jlajf Pfal. 104. 1$. of bread^ to Jlrengthen our hearts-^ thai Prov. 30. 8. he would always fupply us with food convenient for us ^ fo much as may with fobriety fervc to convey us through this earthly Pilgrimage* In brief. That he would be pleafed to blefs unto us the things we have, and bellow upon us the things we want. And as we (hould befeech God to provide for us, fo likewife to proteii^ us in all thefe refpeds, more efpe- cially according to thofe divers feafons wherein our Prayers are to be framed, whether for Pfal. 74. 1(5. the Day or Night ; for the day is his^ the night alfo is his^ he hath prepared the light Pfal. 119. pi. and the fun : They continue [liB according to Ch. XXIII. The Gip of h R a Y E R. 177 to bis Ordinances • for a!l things fave htm. Pfal 104. 30. 'Tis he that turneth durknefs tnto Ught^ Pfalm 6^. 2. and renews the face of the earth, I. For our M>rnin^'Mdrcf\\s^ O God^ thou art my God^ early mil I fcek thee -^ my foul thirftetb for thee^ my flefh alfo longeth after thee : We fhoiild herein petitioa for his protedion ot us the day following, that he would watch over us for good, by his fatherly Providence; and defend us from all thofe fins and dangers to which we ate expofed, that we may not be enfaarcd by any of thofe temptations which we ihaJl meet with •, tnat he would g'we his Pfd. pr. n. jingels charge ozer us^ to k^eep us in all our ways. That he would be pleafed fo far to aiTord us Kis affiftance and dire(^ion, that we may glorifie his Name both in our Thoughts^ Wordsy and A[tions-^ and to this end, that he would put good meditations into our minds, and holy defires into our hearts, ' truth into our inward parts '^ t\\^X,\it vjowXd P^al. 51. $, fet a watch before our mouths^ and keep the Pfa] 141. 5. door cf our lips., that we ofTend not wiih our toneues ; that m corrupt communica- Eph. 4. 20. tion may proceed from us.^ but fuch as is good to the ufc of edifyi g^ and may admi- nifier grace to the hearers:^ thnt amongfl: our other bii- finefies and employments we may not forget that ons thing which is moft necefT^ry : Bn may be more efpecially caiefal about all toch matters as may pre- pare us for our appearance betdre him, and further us in that reckoning which we are to make at the great day of accounts. That we may walk circUmfpcBly^ not Epii. 5. j^. asfocls., but as wife: Confidering that (7o^ Pfal. 159. ^. is about our paths, and is accjuainted with dU our ways: Everything being naked and Hcb, 4. :j, ^pcn unto the eyes of that dreadful Ma- '7^ ^ Dljcourje concerning Ch. XXIII* jefty, before whom all the world muft be judged at the laft day : That we may Eph. 5. 16. redeem the time, hecaufe the days are evil : Improving the prefent opportunity of our health, peace, and profperity, unto the belt advantage of our fpiritual well-being, in this our day, confidering the things that belong unto our peace. That we may be wife and modeft in our carriage, humble, and moderate in our paffions, temperate and fober in our diet, diligent and cheerful in our budnefs. That he would give us fuccefs in all our honefl un- dertakings, make us wife and profperous Pfal. 90. 17. in them : That the glorious Adajefty of the Lord our God may he upon us^ frofpmng the work of our hands. So Abraham^ s Gen. 24. 12. fervant, O Lord my Gcd, I hefeech thee fend me good f peed this day^ and (hew kjnd' nefsuntome^ 5vC. It is he alone that rnufl Ifa. 25. 12. work all our worlds in us^ and for us : Jer. lo. 23. The way of man being not in htmfelf-^ net' ther is it in him that walketh^ to dire^ his fleps. That he would therefore lead us in the way that we (hould go • teaching us to make ftraight paths to our feet J and the rather, becaufe we are now fain under a crooked and perverfc generation • that he would counfel and guide us in all doubts and difficulties. That he would enable us every day to proceed fomewhat forward in our fpiritual growth, to get the maftery over our own evil hearts and afFedtions : To renew and pradife all thofe holy purpofes and refo- lutions which we have formerly made ^ that proceed- ing from grace to grace, we may at length come to be perfed in Chrift Jefus. t. In Pfal. 34- 7. Pfal. Pfaln 19 i 4. 5« 8. Ch, XXIIL The Gift ^/Prayer. 179 2. In our f-z/ewm^-prayers we (hould likewife peti- tion him for his peculiar protedion over lis the night following, becaufe he hMh pfal. 42. 8. commanded his loving-kindnefs in the day^ time - therefore in the night /hall our fong he with bsm^ and our prayer unto the Cod of our life. It is the frailty of our natures, to need a continual reparation of our Ilrength by fleep. But God is the keeper of Ifrael^ who net- Pfal. 121. 4. ther flurnhereth nor flee feth ^ and therefore we fhonld befeech him, that he would wake for us, watch over us for good. Commanding his Angels to encamp round about us^ that we may not be afraid of any terrors by nighty but may lye down in peacey and fleep^ and that he would make us to dwell in fafety : That he who gives Pfal. 127. 2. his beloved fleep ^ would rcfrefti us with quiet reft ^ that we may hear of his < Pfal. 145. 8, loving'hmdnefs betimes in the mornings for in him is our trufl. That in the time of our waking, he would fill our fouls with the meditations of himfelf ; that he would teach us to commune with Pfal. 139. 12. our own hearts u^on our beds^ and be fiiU, To remember his All-feeing eyes, that the darJinefi hideth not from him^ but the night flnneth as the day^ the darknefs and light to him are both alike. That though perhaps we have fooli^^ly wailed the day paft:^ amongfl the many other days of our livesf which he hath allocced for our repentance and amend- " tnent ^ yet that he would ftill be gracioufly pleafed out of his free bounty to continue his former protediori and care over us, to refrefh u? with fufficient reft, that thereby we may be enabled to do him better fervice in the duties of the following day : ExprefTing M 2 our l8o A Dijcourje concerning Ch. XX ill. Pfal. 19. 5. our defires of cnmmtnding cur fpirits and bodies into his hands uho hath redeemed us^ and IS the Lord God of truth. That by our fleep this night we may be put in aiind of our laft ileepby death, Eccl II. ?• of t^^^ d^y^ ^f darknefs, uhtch /haU be ffiayiy^ of that time which will ftiortly come, when thefe our bodies fhall be Job 1(5. 22. ft{ etched on a bed of earth, that when a few days are come^ we fhall go into the place whence we jh all not return. That many go well to bed, and never rife again till the day of Judgment •, that every day which paiTeth over us, does bring us nearer to our laft day, our difiolution and that dread- ful Judgment, when we muft give a ftrid account of all our anions, and receive an eternal doom, according to the works which we have done- that thefe confide- rations may make us walk warily, as being in conti- nual expectation of the time of our departure •, that we may labour to grow better, as we grow older > that the nearer we come to our latter ends, the nearer we may approach to him end his glory. That if he hath determined to take us out of the world, before we have another opportunity of ap- proaching unto him in this holy duty, thai then he would be pleafed to pardon our fins, and fave our fouls. CH AP. Ch. XXIV. The Gift c/ P R A Y E R. ,Si CHAP. XXIV. Concerning Interceffio??^ more General^ both Ordi- nurj and OccafwaaL NExt to praying for our felves, we fhould like- wife be careful to mtcrceed fer others, becaufe we are ail fellow-members ot one body, and the members fhould have ibs fame care 2 Cor. 12. 2$. one of another, ^General, Thefe intercelfious are either < Special. C Particular. I. General For the whole Catholick Church Militant here on earth, difperfed Pf^l. ^2. 16. over the face of the whole world : That peace and mercy may be upon the' Eph. 6, 18. Ifrael of God, that he would give his 2Thef.5. 1,2* Cofpel a free and an efftdual p^ff^ge,^ profpering it where it is, and fending it where it is not: That it w.jy be deli' vtred from unreafonMe and vc'ichd men : Tiiat his deitght may he in Alount Sion : Ifa, 49.1^, 17. That he vcoM grave her on the palms of his hands ^ and let her walls be continually before him^ that her builders may make hafie^ and that he would caufe her deflroyers^ and fuch as would Uy her wafle^ to depart from her : That he would be merciful unto all his eleft people, andhlefs the^n,^ Pfal. 67. i, 2. and caufe his fare to Pnnc upon them^ that bis way mny be knovcn upon earth and his faving health among :4l Nations. — Tii;it he would enlarge the borders of Chrift^s Kingdom, and add daily to Aft. 2. 47. the Chmh jhch as (trail be fayed: Bn- Luke i. 19, 3 lightning lA 182 A Difcoiirje concern wg Ch. XXI V. lightning thofe that fit in darknefs, and in the fljadow of deathy and guiding their feet into the way of peace. And here we m?.y derive arguments from thofe many proroifes that are made in Scripture to this purpofe : That he would give unto K^Ira 2. 8. Chrift the heathen for his inheritance^ and the uttermofi parti of the earth for his poffejfton. Ifaiah 2. 8. That the mountain of the hordes boufe /hall be tflablijhed on the top of the mountains^ and (hall be exalted above the hills^ and aU Nations fJmil flow unto it* Ila, II. 9' Thdit. the whole earth (hall he filled with the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the fea. Ifa.4i.i4,i$. Thai the worm Jacob fhali threfh the mountains^ and make the hills as chaff : Speaking of the Kingdom of Chrilt un- der the Gofpel. Ifa. 52: $0. That all the ends of the earth [haUfe^ the falvation of God, Rev, II. 15. That all the Kingdoms of the world fioall become the Kingdoms of the Lord^ and of his Chrifi, And to this purpofe, that he would afford the means that are reqoifite to this end, that he would intcrm the ignorant, reclaim the erroneous, encou- rage the backward, fit engthen the weak, bind up the broken, fuccour the teiTipted, comfort the forrowful, reftore the fick, deliver the prifoners, relieve the needy, break every yoke of the oppreHbr, and hallen the coming of his Kingdom, ^ That lie would fanftifie the feveral Eph.4. izji^. Gifts difUibuted in the Church, /or fk perfc&ing of the Saints^ for the work of the JUdiniflry^ for the edifying of the body of Chri/l, till we all come tn the unity of the Faith^ and of the knowledge of the ■ "■ " Son Ch. XXIV. The Gijt 0/ P R A Y E R. ,8 J Son of God^ unto a per fed many to the me a fur e of the ftainre of the fulnefs of Chrift •, from whom the whole body fitly joyned together^ and compaded by that which every joynt fupplyethj according to the effeBud working in the meaffire of every part^ may encreafe and edifie it felf in love. 2. Special IntercefTion J Ordinary, may be either f Occafional. I. Iq Ordinary y or Common^ we are to pray for the Nations uncalled, whether^ j^c'jgjg 1. For Jews'^ that God would /?er- fwade Sem to dwell in the tents of japhet ; Gen. f. 27. that he would not forget his old loving- kind nefs to his firft-born, the feed of Abraham his friend '^ that he would raife Am. 9. n. up the Tabernacle of David, which is fallen^ and clofe up the breaches thereof *, and make Jerufalem a praife upon the whole earth \ that he would do good in his good pleafare Pfal. $1. 18. unto Sion ; and build up the walls of JerU' faUm ; that he would open their eyes to Zac. 12. 10. fee him whom they have pierced ; that the merits and notthe^«f7r of his blood may Mgt. 27. 25. he upon them and their children, 2. For the uncalled Gentiles^ whom he hath decreed to falvation, who are without the pale of the vifible Church, that God would vifit them with the day- fpring from on high, fend forth his ever- ^^ lafting Gofpel amongft them, and bring ^^^y^Jori ^^' in the fulnefs of the Gentiles^ and make us all one flieepfold under one ("hepherd, according to thofe many promifes which he hath made to this purpofe. Amongft the Nations that are eaUed^ we are to pray more efpecially for them to whom we are allied by Neighbourhood, League, Religiqn, ^'c But M ^ chiefly A Dijcofirje concerning Ch. XXIV, Gal. 6. lo. cbicfiy for thofe of the houjhold of fattb^ the Nations and Families thac call uypii Pf. $. II, 12. bis Nnme. Ut all thofe that put their trujl in thee^ rejoyce ^ ht them jfjjout for joy^ becaufe thou dtftndtfi thim ^ let them alfo that love thy 'Name be joyful in thee ^ for thou^ Lord^ wilt blefs the righteous •, with favour uilt thou cowpafs him as with a fhield. Pfal. 3<5. 10. O continue thy loving hndncfs to them that kpow thee^ and thy righteoufnefs to the upright in heart, Pfal. 40. Id). -^-ff them that feek thee^ rejyce and be glad in tkse •, let fucb as love thy falvation^ fay continually^ The Lord he magnified. Do good^ O Lord^ unto thofe that he good^ and to thern that ^e upright in their hearts ; and let peace be upon Ifrael, But above any other, we are to pray more efpecially for our own Nation^ the land of our Nativity ; to which as we have a nearer relation, fo ought we to have a greater afFedion : That God would pardon our crying fins, purge away our corruptions, heal onr djftempers: Thac he would remove the Judgments under which we fuifcr, and prevent thofe which we have moft juilly deferved : That he would continue to us the mercies we enjoy, and bellow upon us the blefllngs we want. That he would teach us to obferve and undcrlland bis mcapiogs tovvards us in all his publick difpenfations, thar we may accordingly apply our feives to meet him in His ways. That he would fandifie unto us every condition, and make us v'^ife by the examples of ifa. 26. 9. others ^ that wc maybe willing to learn righiioufficfs. whcnhis judgments are abroad Mic. 6. p. in the world : To hear his rod^ and who hath appointed it :^ as knowing, that every judpmcm Ch. XXIV. The Gift ^/ P R A Y E R, 185 "judgment hath as well a noife to inform, as a blow to coYYeCi'^ and that if we will not amend by the found oi them upon others^ we (hall feel the fmart of them our fclves. Thefe are fpme of the general heads, which ordi* narily may be infifted upon, and enlarged in our Inter- cefTions for National Mercies ^ upon occalion of any extraordinary want or judgment, we ought in a more particular manner to frame our petitions according to the prefent condition of a people, in regard of any publick neceflity ^ but chiefly in refpedt of thofe three principal Judgments, War, Famine, Peftilence. I. In times of JVar : That he would Agairft ^^y. take care for the interell of his own People, and Caufe, in the midft of all confufions : That he would behold the ifa, 2$. 4. tears of thofe that are opprejfed^ and have no comforter-^ that he would be flrength to the poor^ and to the needy in their dijlrefs • ^ a refuge from the Jlorm^ a fhadow from the heat^ when the blaji of the terrible ones is as a Jlcrm againfi the wall ^ That upon ifaiah 4. 5, aU the glory there may he a defence j that he would confidisr their troubles^ and know Pfal. 31. y^^, their fouls in adverfity^ and not fhut them up in the hands of their enemies: That they may not any longer hear the found oi the T'nimpet^ and the alarm of War, jer. 4. 19. That he would remove that judgm.ent from them, and let them not fall into 2 Sam. 14. 14. the hands of them whofe mercies are cruel. He can make war to ceafe in all the worlds PfaJ, 49. p, breaking the bow^ and cutting the fpears in funder ^ and he hath promifed a time whtn mtn ihaW beat their fwords into flow- Ifaiah 2. 4. fhares^ and their fpears into pruning hooks^ when nation jhall not lift up fword againfi nation. ^86 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXIV. mtion, neither /hall they learn war any more. He is the great Peace maker, the Prince of Peace, Col. I. 16, who did find out a way hidden from ages and generations^ to reconcile the fiaful world unto him. He can bring light out of darkaefs, an0 fettlement out of confufion. He can with a word of his mouth rebuke and allay the tem- Pfal. 65- 7. peftuous winds and feas. Eq can ft ill the y aging of the feas^ the noife of the waves^ and the madnefs of the people. Hq can create peace^ where there is no pre-exiftent difpofition or preparation to- wards it. He can make the wrath of man turn to his praife, and when he pleafes, he can re- Jer. 19. II. ftrainit: That he v/on\d thin^ thoughts of peace towards us^ andnotof evily to give us an expe&ed end. That he would repair the defolations that have been hereby occafioned : That he would Jcr. 31. a?. foT»thev/aitQTp\acQSwiththefeedofmanand ofheajl ; and as he hath formerly watched over them, to plucky up and to deftroy ^ fo he would now watch over them to build and to plant. To this purpofe the whole Book of Pfalms does abound with many petitions and complaints. Pfalm. 7.9. O let the wickednefs of the wicked come to PfaL 17. 7. anend\ hut eft ahlifh thou the \ufl. Shew thy marvellous loving-kindnefs^ O thou that faveft by thy right hand them that put their truft in thee, fromfuchas rife up againft them. Pfal.a5.3,22. Let not the fe that wait on thee be afh^imed. Redeem Ifrael, O God, out of aU his troubles. Pfal. 60. 1,2. OGod, thou haft c aft us off-, thou haft been difpleafed, 0 turn thy fdf to us again, Ihou haft made the land to tremble, thou haft broken it .- heal the breaches thereof, for it fhaketh. Thou haft fhewed thy people bard things -, thou haft made th?m to. drink the mm Ch. XXIV. The Gift 0/ P R A Y E R. ,87 wine of aflowfhntent. Give us help from pfai. 50. n. trouble^ for vain is the help of man. Let Cod arifCy and let his enemies be pfal. e^, i. fcattered j let them aljo that hate him^ fly before him, O deliver not the foul of thy tnrtle into Pf. 75.19, 22. the multitude of the wicked ^ forget not the Congregation of the poor for ever. O let not the opprejfed return afhamed ^ let the poor and needy praife thy Name, Arife^ O God^ plead thine own caufe^ &c. We are btcome a reproach to our Neigh' Pfal. 79. 4^ 5. hours^ a [corn and deri/ion to them that are round about us. How long ^ Lord^ wilt thou he angry for ever .<* ShaJi thy jealoufte burn like fire / O remember not againfl us our former initjuities^ let thy tender mercies fpeedi- ly prevent us^ for we are brought very lotxf. Help us O God of our falvation for the glory of thy Name deliver «x, and purge away our ftns for thy Names fak^. 0 God^ the proud are rtfen againji wf, pfal. 85. 14. and the afjemhlies of violent men have fought againfi my foul, and have not fet thee before them. But thou, O Lord art our God, full of compajjion andgraci" pus, long' fuffering^ and plenteous in mercy and truth. O turn unto me, and have mercy upon me : Give thy Jlrength unto thy fervant^ and fave the fon of thine handmaid. Shew me fome token for good^ pfai. ^4. 2. that they which hate me, may fee it, and he afhamedj becaufe thou Lord^ baft holpen me, and comforted me, Arife, O Lord, and have mercy upon vul 102. 15. Sion ', for the time to favonr her, yea the fet 'time is come, 2. In time of Famine. We Ihould 2. Againft pray that our land may yield us bread with- h^r^une, out fcarcemfs. That he would not fend ^^^^' ^* 9* upon OS the evil arrows of f amine y nor Ezek. 5. 16, lrea\ our flaff of bread^ nor takjs away our Hofea 2. 9. corn 188 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXIV. Amos 4. 6, corn in the time thereof *, nor affli& m with Ifa. 9. 20. clemnefs of teeth ^ when men fhall fnatchon the right hand^ and be hungry ^ and/hall eat on the left hand, and jh all mt be fatisfied, but every man float eat theflefh of his own arm. Lam. 4. 9. When we (hall pine away, and be flyiktn through for want of the fruits of the earth ; Ez. 4 5) <^* not be afraid of terror by nighty nor for the arrow that fly eth by day^ nor for the peftilence that walketh in darknefs^ nor for the defiru^ Oion that walketh at noon- day ^ that no evil Verfe 10. hefal usy nor any plague come nigh our dwel- lings. That he would command his de- flroying Jngel to put up his fword again in- 1 Chr. 21, 27. to the fheath thereof. That he would teach us to fee the plague i Kin. 8. 38. of our own hearts^ and to return unto him with unfeigned repentance, that he may return unto us in mercy and compaflion, and pardon our fins and heal our land. O thou fword of the Lord^ how long wiU jer. 47. ^, it be ''ere thou be quiet ? put Hp thy felf into the fcabbard^ reft, and be fliU, That the arrows of the jilmighty may job ^. a not be any longer within us^ nor the (oy- fon thereof drink up our fpirit. That death may not come up into our win- jer. 9. 21. dows^ nor enter into our palaces^ to cut off ' the children from without^ and the yomg men from the flreets ^ that he would not fweep us away with the befom of deftrudion ^ Ifa. 14. 23* but would be pleafed now at length to 192 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXIV. ifa. $7. 18. to heal «;, and to reflore comfort unto us 9 and to our mourmrs, Pfal. 90. 7, 8. Wa are confumed by thine anger ^ and by thy wrath we are troubled ^ thou hafl fet our iniquities before thee^ and our [ecret fins in the light of thy countenance-^ return^ 0 Lord^ how long f and let it repent thee concerning Ver. 13, 14. thy fervants. O fatisfie us early with thy mercies^ that we may re Joyce and be glad all our days. For the better ftrengthning of our faith and fer- vency in our intercefTions for any national mercy, we raay back our requefts with fome of thofe Arguments which the Scripture does afford to this purpofe. Pfal. 9. 9, 12. God hath filled himfelf a refuge for the oppreffedy a refuge in time of trouble^ and that he mil never forsake them that fee\him, Pfalm 4^. I. He is a prefcnt help in trouble^ and hath proclaimed himfelt to be a God that Pfal. 35. 27. hathpleafure in the profperity of his ferv ants, P(al. 9. 18. He hath promifed, that the poor (Imll Pfal. 72. 14. ytot ah\iys be forgotten-^ the patient abiding Pfal. 69. 33. of the meek fhail not perifhJQr ever- But he will redeem their fouls from deceit and violence ; he heareth the poor^ anddefpifeth not the prifoners. Ifa. $7. 16. Hq hath ia'id^ that he wiUmjt always con- Peut 32. 3^. tend with the children of men, kfl their hearts jhould faint ^ and their fptr its fail within I{a. 63. 5. them, ^wt when their power is cimtego}ie^X.\\Q.VL it (hall repent him for his fervaius^ when there is no other to help or uphold^ then the arm of the Lord (hall bring falvation. Pfal. 37. 5. He hathaifured us, that if wq commit Yerfe 11. f>tir way unto the Lord^ andtrufl in him^ he I Q, will bring it to pafs : That the meek^ fh^U in- herit the earthy and dehght themfelves in the 32. abundance of peace : "That the upright fh all not Ch. XXIV. neGtfeof?RP^^^R- ,19} mt be afhatned in the evil time^ and in the days t)f Famine they [hall be fatiified : That Pial. 37. 33- though the wicked doth watch the righteous and feek to flay him^ yet the Lord will not leave him in his hand^ nor condemn him when he is judged. But if We wait on the Lord^ and keep 34, his way^ he will exalt as to inherit the Land, That the falvation of the righteous^ is of the 3Pj Lord^ who is their [Irength in time of trouble. The Lord (l}aU help them, and deliver them ; ^o, he (hall deliver them from the wicked^ and fave them, becaufe they trujl in him. He hath promifed, that the rod of the pfai, 125," ^. ipoick^d (hall not always refl upon the lot of the righteous. The Scripture is very copious in fuch expreffionsas rnay afford Arguments to this purpofe, befides thofe that were mentioned before in the fourth chapter, which are properly reducible to this place. CHAP. XX\^, Of Particular hjterceffion for ouKfeverdl Relations, P Articular Interceffion may be diftinguifhed into two forts jO'-'^V"""; fOccaUonal. By Ordinary, I underftand our prayers for thofe f articular ferfons vfhom we are bound in our conOr mon and ufual courfe to remember, as wc fhould all thofe to whom we are tied by any near relation: COrder. See fi^th tvhether of ', but their honour^ and their interefl'^ to promote the power and the reputation of Religion. For all publick CounfiUors and Judges • that he would make them wife and upright, and fuccefsfulin thedif- charge of all thofe difficult bufineffes that they are Amos 5. 7. called unto ^ that they may not fM^jW^^ ment into wormwood^ by unjuft decrees ^ Prov. 48. 26. nor into vinegar by long delays '^ that he Pfal. 4?. II. would be unto them both a Sun and a Shield, a Sun to dire{i them, and a Shield to protell them in ail their ways ^ 'tis he Pfal. 105. 22. alone who is able to inflrud Magiftrates^ and to teach Senators wifdom ; that he would remove from them all negligence, cowardize, prejudice, fclf-ends, or whatfoever may hinder them in the free and Ch. XXV. The Gift (/ Prayer. 195 and equal adminiftration of jiiltice \ that judgment rnay run down as a river, and Am. $. 24. rigbteoufnefs as a mighty ft re am. For the Nubility and Gentry : That he would endow them with luch virtue and fpiritual grace*;, as can only truly enable them, whereby they may be made the children of Gcd, and heirs of heaven ; that they may ftrivc to become as eminent members in the My^ ftical Body, as they are in the Civil For aU inferior Aiagiflrates ^ thofe more efpecially under whofe Jnrifdidion we live, that they may be men of courage Rearing Cod^w\{Qeis A {cXih e^^qcI iS ful ia their places, Haters of reward^ and without refpc{i of perjons. For Mmijlers'y more particularly thofe. See before in to whofe charge we belong That God the d^i ies of would root out of the Church all i).^no- the 2 6.4c ^m- rant,fcandalous,faaiousMinifters,^«^y"^«^ Mat''*"'^"^^? forth faithful labourers into hti harvefl -^llvdl he would give unto all his people I^^/lors jer. 3 i$» ¥ifter his own hearty fuch as may be peace- able, and gracious in their Lives, painful and powerful in their Dodrine, fuch diligent warchmenas may winh wifdom and fidelity difcharge the office committed to thcm-t taking heed to their A^mijliy to ft4fill q^^ . ^y it. That they may not profticuce their holy callings, to ferve the inter eft of men -^ but may be truly confcionable both in their Lives and Minilb y, that they may favethemfchjcs^ and them that hear them: that he would fupport them uttder all oppofitions and contempt that they meet with. For all Nw'feries of good Learning aind true Religion^ that he would purge and reform them from all their corruptions, uphold and encourage them againft the oppolition of all unreafonable men. That he would root up every plant which our heavenly Fathr Mac. i^« 15. hath not planted^ That he would take away Joh^ 1$. '2. H % tboj6 1^6 A Difcourje concerning CIl XXV. thofe branches which bear no fruity and purge thofe which do bring forth fruity that they may bring forth^more^ that Ifa. 6i* 3. thofe places may abound in trees of righ- Pfalm I. 3. teoufnefs^ vjh\(:\\htmg planted by the rivers of water ^ may bring forth their fruit in due Can. 4. 16. feafon-^ th^th^ would blow upon thofe gar- dens^ that the fpices thereof may flow out. That he would water them with the dew from Heaven, ard make them fiouriiliing and fruitful. 2 Kin. 2. 21. That he would cafl fait into thofe fcurim tains^ and heal the waters thereof both from death and barrennefs. That Ircm thence may proceed fuch i^ bolfome ftreams as may refrefh the thirfly cor- Hof. 13. 15. ners of the Lard, that thofe fountains may Jam. 3. II. never be dried up^ and that they may not fend forth bitter waters. For the common people : That he would make them humble, peaceable, charitable, ftedfaft in the Faith, not foeafily carried about with every wind of Dodtrine^ .t?.ealous for the eftablifliment of peace and truth : That he would difpel thofe mi Its of Igncrsnce and Profane- nefs which do fo much abound in many corners of the Nation. That all orders and degrees of men in their feveral places and callings^ may join together for the glorify- ing of his name, the eftabliiliment of peace and juflice, and the propagation of his Truth and Gofpel. See before in 2» We fliouid interceed for our private thefifchCom- or domcUical relations^ for thofe to mandment. whoai we are tyed by blood and affinity, Rom. 9. 9^ for our brethren and kindred according to the fief}) • that God would m.-ke them near unto him by grace^ as they are unto us by nature ; that „ J they may be 'all careful to do the u^iU of our heavenly father ^ and by that means become the brethren and kindred of Chrifi : That we may be ready to exprefs our mutual affeftions to one ano^ thcr. Ch. XXV. The Gift (?/ P R A Y E r. 197 ther, by a fpecial care and endeavour to promote our fpiritual well-being. Befides the relations of Ordtr^ we fhould likewife pray for thofe to whom we are related By any fp?clal frieadiTiip or kiadnefs ^ for thofe that do remember us in their prayers^ for fuch as have been any ways inllruments of our good, either in oar Souls, Bodies, or Eft^^tes : That God would remember them for good va the day of their trouble, and recompenfe them an hundred fold into their own bofoms, for all the kindnefs that we have received from them. And fo on the contrary, for owx Enemies^ pf. 55. 13, 14^- becaufe their fins do particularly con- Mat. 5. 44. cern us, that their offences againft us may Aft. 7. do. not he laid to their charge ^ that he would take pity on fuch as hate us without a caufe, and con- vert their fouls unto himfelf; and that we may confi- der them as his inftruments in all the wrongs and op- politions which we fuffer from them. And lallly, For thofe that are near unto us by nei^h' fco«r/^oo^ and familiar coaverfe. The Towns, focieties, families, to which we belong, that we may live as peace and unity amongd our felves, faithfully dif- chargingour feveral duties, adorning our profe/Jions^ conftdering one another to provok^ unto love and good works -^ and that he would be pleafed to dwell with us^ to mani- fefl: the tokens of his prefence amongfl us ; to let the light of his countenance fnine ever upon us, whereby we may be filled with lighceoufncfs, and peace, and joy in the holy Gholl^ that we may be able cheerfully to ferve him in our places, and patieqtly to wait fqr llis glorious appearing. N 3 C H A [a 198 A Dtfcourje concerning Cb. "XXVl, CHAP. XXVI. Of occasional Inter ceJJIon for thofe who Are affliofed eithtr in mind or body, OCcafional IntercefTion, is when we pray for fuch perfons as fuifer under any fpecial trouble or afflidlion, in whofe behalf we may petition in the ge- of Patience, ncral, That God would give them fatu See before in ence under their afHidions, profit by them, the firft Com- ^^^ \^ j^j^ p^^^ ^-^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ dsliveYance mandment. ^^.^^ ^^^^^^^ That God would enable them with quietnefs and contentment to fubmit theoifelves unto every condi- tion which he fiiall think ficteft for them, as believing and confidering, I. That he is the Author of all the miferies which we fuffer. Jfflidioncomethmt forth of the duft^ •^ ■ ' neither doth trouble fpring out of the ground, Eccl. $. II. 2. That He makes every thifjg beautiful arid feafonahle ; whatfoever comes to pafs by his xvife Trovidmce^ is tar better than humane wifdom could pofTibly contrive, even thofe events which do mod of all thwart Oin private hopes and dejlres (could all circnmfiances be duly confidered) would appear to be moft comely and beautiful ; and therefore we have rea- fon with iowl'iy-cfs and humility 10 fnbmit unto hhwife PYovidence^ and in a!l our troubles and confufions, to Rev. 15. i^- acknowledge^ that great and marvellous are thy vcofk,s^ Lord God Alrnighty^ j ufi and true are thy xvays^ thou King of Saints. Pfal. 1 10. 75. / hioiv^^ O Lord^ tl^t thy judgments are Yight^ and that wou in faithfulmfs ha[l affii^ed me, 3. We have molt jaftiy deferved all that we fuffer : Neh 9, 33- Thou^ O Lord^ art juji inallthat ishroMght upon us^ for thou hajl dons right ^ hut we have dons Ch. XXVL The Gijt (?/ P R A Y e r. ,9^ done wickedly. The lead meicy we cnj >y, is far greater thanourdeferts^and thegreattft mifery we fuffer isfar h{sibanom [in^. Shall we recave^ood from ,^ ^ ^^ the band ofood^ and [hull wt not ? eccive evil / 4. ThiC tliereaf]li(f\ijn^areiherignsandefFedsof his love^ for whom be lovtth^ bechajlntth, and f|^. j^ 5, corndtth every fan whom be rtceiiuth. 5. That every thing lliall in the ifTue prove for the beft to them that love him. And that though all chafining fur the preftnt be gritvous^ ne- y^^.^^ j^^ vertbekfs afterward it yttldetb the feacealle fruit of rigbtcoufntfs to them that are txevcifed thereby. That they may bbour to mske the right ofe of their troubles, 10 fearch and try thtir ways, and Lara. 3. 40, turn to the Lord. To bumbk thsmftlves tin- i Pet. 5. 6, 7. der his mighty hand, that be may exalt tbtm in due time. To cafi ail their care upon him^ hecattfe he careth for them. To find out thofe particular tailings which he aims at ia his correlation, to obfervevand underftand his meaning in the troubles that befal us, that vve may accordingly apply our felvcs to meet him in bis ways, Thefe occafions for particular inierceflion, are dif- tinguifhable into fevcr-^ kinds^ coaiprehending all manner of inward ox ow/Tpjr^ exigencies, all difficulties and doubts, in refpcd of any weighty buiinefs or temptation^ but the two chief kinds of them are trouble of Confcitme^ and fickj-iefs of Body. I. If the occafion be trouble of Coyifct- ence, and fpiritual defcrtions, in fuch |.w'^ '^j'^' cafes the PetitionsandArgumcncsbefore- mentioned in our Deprecation againft theguiltof fm, are fitly applicable^ to which may be added fuch other defires as thefe: ThacGod would enable them to believe andconfider, that fears, ar,d doubts, and temptations, are an unavoidable part of ourChrlHian wariare- that not only his deareft fervants, Job^ David^ &c. but alfo his only Son Cbnfi himfelf hath fuffered under them ^ N 4 that 2d6 A DijcQurje concerning Ch. XX VI. Heb. 4. 1 6. that he be'm^ touched with a feeling of our infir^ wities^mightbereadytohelpusintimeofneede 1 Cor. 10. 13. That God is faithful^ and will mtfuffer us to be te.nifted above what we are able^ hut xciUwith the temptation alfo mali§ a way to efcape^ that we may he able to hear it. He hath promifed, that Ifa. 57. Id, ^^ will not contend for ever^ nor be always * wrotb^ up the fpirits of men fhottld fail be^ fore hirriy and the fonli which he hath made ^ That Ifa. $4. 7, 8. thoi^gh for afmali moment he doth for fake us^ yet withpjeat mercies wili he gather us-^ though in a little wrath he doth hide his face from us for a moment^ yet with everlafling kindnefs will he have mercy upon us, Pfal. 145 14. ^^^^ Lord upholdeth thofe that fall^ and raifetb up all thofe that be bowed down. He is nigh Pfal, 34. iS. unto them that be of a broken hearty and faveth fuch as be of a contrite fpirit. That as for our infirmities, the heft men in this life sre not without them, nor lh;^ll they be imputed to us. R m 7 '^o ^f ^^ do that which we would not^ it is no more we that do it^ but fm which dwelkth in us. And as for our wilful lins, it they be particularly repented of and forfaken, though they Ifa. I. 17 be as red as fcarlet^ yet he will purge us from them^ if we do count them as a Mat. 1 1. 2^. burden^ and come unto Chriil for help, he will eafe us of them. That God in the new Covenant doth undertake for bot|i p^irts ^ that our hopes are not now to begrounded upon our own v^orksor fulFiciency, but upon the infal- iibleprcmileof God, and the infinite merits of Chrift ; that if we were witiiout IJn, or could do any thing perfeiftly, we ihould not, in.that refpedf, have need of a Mediator. From all which confiderations, thofe who are afiii<^ed with fpiritual defertions, may leceive fufBcient corn- lot r, in reipc(^ of their (in^pajl-^ and for thz future wq ihcuid; pray in ihcii behalf, Iha; Ch. XXVI. The Gift ^/Prayer. 201 That God would enable them to put on 1 Thef. 5. g. t\)€ breaft'flate of faith^ and love^ and for m helmet the hope of falvation. That they may labour to hep a good Confcience, to be i Tim. i. r^. obfervant of all thofe experiments which they have had of God's love unto them ; for experience worketh hope, Rom. 5. 4, Unto this head concerning comfort agajnfl: the de- jeftions of mind, and trouble of confcience, thofe ex- preflions of the Pfalmifi may be fictly applied : My foulis fore vexed '^ but thoUj O Lord, pfai. ^. 3^ 4, hom long? Return, Q Lord^ Mver my foul ; O fave me for thy mercy fake. Turn thee mto me^ and have mercy upon Pf.25. i5, 17. me^ for 1 am defolate and affli^ed •, the troubles of my heart are enlarged : O bring thou me out of my diflreffes : lookjipon my afflidion andmy pain^ and for ' give me aU my fins. O keep my foul and deliver me : let me not be aftjamed^ for I put my trufi in thee. Let inte^ grity and uprightnefs prefer ve me. 0 hide not thy face from me^ neither caft pfai. 21. 9. thy fervant away in dijpleafure* Make thy face to fliine upon thy fervant : Pfal 31. i^. O fave me for thy mercy fak^e. Withhold not thou thy tender mercy from Pfal. 40. 11. Wf , O Lord J let thy loving kjndnefs and thy truth continually freferve me^ for innumerahle evils have compaffed me about 9 mine iniquities have taken hold upon me^ fo that I am not able to look up : they are more than the hairs of my head^ therefore my heart faileth me. Be pleafed^ O Lord^ to deliver me -^ Pfal. 57. i, 0 Lord^ make hafl to help me. Be merciful unto me^ O Lord^ he merciful unto me : for under the fhadow of thy wings (hali be my refuge until my calamities be over pafi. Jn the multitude of the forrovoful thoughts Pfai. 94. ip. within me^ let thy comforts^ 0 Lord^ delight my foul. ge» 202 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXVI. Pfal 106.4, 5. Remember me^ O Lordy with the favour that thoH beareft unto thy people. O vifit me with thy falvation : That / may fee the good of thy cho- fetty and re Joyce with the gladnefs of thy people^ and glory with thine inheritance, Pfal. 109. 21, Do thou fave me^ 0 Lord, for thy Names 22. fakjs^ for I am poor and needy ^ and my heart wounded within me, 2. If the occafion be Sichefs of Body^ in this cafe we ought CO interceed for others, That God would teach them quietly to fubmit unto his ^ffliding hand ; as confidering, thatdileafesdonot arife meerly from natural or ^cc/^e;^r^/caufes, without the particular appointment and difpofal of his wife Providence, which doth extend to the very hairs of our head, much more to the days of our lives, and the health of thofe days ; and that he is faithful and true, having engaged his promife, that all conditions (though never fotroublefome, tribulation, and anguifli, and ficknefs, and death it felf) fhall work together for the good of thofe that belong unto him. That he wouldXandifie their pains and troubles unto them, giving them a true fight of their fins, and an unfeigned forrow for them, and a ftedfaft faith in the merits of Chrilt, for the remiffion of them ; that he would recompence the pains and decays of their bo- dies, with comfort and improvement in their fouls; 2 Cor. 4. 1 5. that as their outward man does decay j Jo their inward man may be renewed daily. That he would fit them for whatever condition he fhall call them unto, that Chrift may be unto them both in life and death advantage. That, if it be his will, he wx)uld recover them from their pains and difeafes, and reltore ihera to their for- mer health ; that he would dired them to the moft efeCiual means for their recovery, and bkfs unto them thofe that have been, or (hall be ufed to that end. Of Ch. XXN^I. The Gift 0/ P R A Y E R. 20J Of this kind are thofe Petitions of the Pfalmijl for himfelf : Bave mercy upon me^ O God^ for I am Pfal <5. 2, 5. wenk : O Lord -jeal me^ for my bones are vexed : for m death there is no remembrance of thee^ and who vetU give thee thanks in the fit. What profit ts there in my bloody If 1 go Pfal. 31. 9. down into the ptt f fhall the dufl praife thee f {hall that declare thy truth f fhall thy loving- Pf. S8. 1 1, 1 2. kindnefs be declared in the grave ^ or thy faith- fulnefs in defiruQion? Shall thy wonaers be known in the d^rk^ or thy righteoufnefs in the land of forget fulnefs. Hear my prayer^ O Lcrd^ give ear unto Pf, 39. 12, 13. my cry ^ hold not thy peace at my tears : O fpare me a little^ that I may recover ftrength^ before 1 go hence and be no more feen. J knoWy O Lord^ that thy judgments are Pf» "^ 7$» right y and that thou in fatthfulnefs haft affli- 7<^. &ed. Lety I pray thee^ thy merciful kmdnefs he my com- fort : let thy tender mercies come unto me^ that I may live* Thus does Jot petition for himfelf: Are Jobio.20,21. not my days few f ceafe then^ and let me alone^ that I may take comfort a little^ before I go^ whence I (haU not return^ even to the land of darknefs^ and thefhadow of death. And ihrnthtFrcph^t Jeremiah: Heal Jer. 17. 14. tne^ O Lord^ and 1 fhall be healed: fave me^ and I jhall be faved : for thou art my pratfe, For the hQtiQv fir engthening oi our fatth ac\d fervency in this defire, there are fuch conliderations as thefe. He hath commanded us to call upon Pfal. 50. 15. him in the time of trouble^ and hath pro- Qiifed CO deliver us ^ 'tis in his power alone to kill and to make alive^ to bring i Sam. 2. 6. down to the grave ^ and to raifeup again. He hath ftiled himfelf ^/;5 God of falvation, Pfal. 68. 29. to whom belong the ijfues of death, Ke can ^i^epowerto'thefaint^ and to them that have ^^^' ^^' -9' no ^ ' ■— «™— —— ill , ._^ 204 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXVI. — — ^— ^^— — — ^— ^■^—j — — ^■^-^— — ^— ■ . . , ' no mighty encreafeofjirength. Hehaspro' vr, 116. 15. feft, ihatthedeathof his Saints is dear and Pfalm. 41. 2. precious in his fight, He hath promifed to ftrengthen them upon the bed of languifhing^ and to ma\e their bad in their ftcknefs ^ he hath faid, that Jam. 5. 15. tbeprayer of faith fljaUfave the fick. He hath lis. 45. II. permitted lis, concerning his fons and daughters^ to command him^ thereby im- plying, that in our interceffions for one another, we may be as fure of fuccefs, as we are of thofe things which are in our own power to command ^ to which may h^ added our former experience of his truth and mercy in the like cafes ; from all which we may be encouraged Heb. 4. 16. to come with boldnefs to the throne of grace^ that we may obtain mercy in the time of need. But if he hath ocherwife determin'd, and the days of their warfare be accomplilhed, that then he would fit them for death, and make them meet to be parta- kers of the inheritance of his Saints in light ; that they Phil. X. 23. may be willing to depart^ and to be with Chrifi^ which is far better than dill to be Ifa. 57. i„ expofed to the evil to come ; to finful temptations, pains and difeafes of the body, trouble and vexation of the vain world, efpe- iCor. 15, 54. cially conlidering, that now death hath lofi its flings and xsfwallowedup in viclory^ and that it was the end of our Saviour's Heb. 2. 1$. XiiiTiony to deliver them who through the fear of death have been all theiy life-time fub]eB Rom. 8. 58. to bondage. That neither death nor life^ nor things prefent^ nor things to come^ fhall be able to feparate us from the love of God in Chrifi Jtfus our Lord, That by this means we muft-be brought to enjoy the Heb. 12. 23. beatifical Vifion of God, the biefied com- pany o{ innumerable Angels^ and the fpirits of jujl men made perfeU. That he would be pleafed to ftiine graciouily upon thsm with his favour and reconciled countenance 1 to fill Ch, XXVI> ^he Gift (?/ P R a y e r. 20; fill their hearts with fuch diviiie joys as belong unto thofe that are heirs of a Cek/lial Kingdom^ and are ready to lay hold oa everlafting life. That this light ajfiiCiion^ rvbich is but for 2 Cor. 4. 17. a moment y may work for them a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. That when this their earthly tabernacle ^ Cor. 5. i. (hall he dijfolved, they may have an houfe not made with hands^ eternal in the heavens. That his blefled Angels roay convey their fouls into jihrahamh Bofom. Now as in fuch cafes we (hould thus interceed for ethers^ fo likewife may we hence take fil occafion to pray for ourjelves. That in the difeafes and pains of others, we may confider the frailties of our own condition, the defert of our own fins, and may magnifie his fpecial mercy in fparing us fo much, and fo long. That we may be more ferioufly mindful of our lat- ter ends, as knowing that fee will bring us Job 30. 23. alfo to deaths and to the houfe appointed for all the living • and that when a few days are Job 16. 22. come^ we fljall go the way whence we fhall not return • that we are but fir angers and pilgrims in this world, dwelling in houfes of clay^ being here to day, and not to morrow 9 in the morning, and not all night ^ that our days on earth are as a ftiadow, and there is none abiding, our years pafs away as a tale that is told j our life is but as a vapour that appears for a while, and then vaniftieth away ^ coming forth as a flower that is fuddenly cut down, flying as a fha- dow, that continueth not j our times are in the hands of God, all our days are determined^ the Job 14. $. number of our months is with him ^ he hath 4ippointed our hounds that we cannot pafs, Lordy let me know mine end^ and the mea- Pfaloi ^9, 4* fure of my days^ that 1 may know how frail I am. go 2o6 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XX VI. Pfal. 90. i^. So ti^ch :.s to number our days^ that we may apply our hearts unto wifdom. That he would give unto us the Spirit of judgment, whereby we may difcern the true difference betwixt the fpan of life, and the vaft fpaces of Immortality ^ betwixt the pleafures of fin for a feafon, and that Ffal. 1 5. II. everlafiing fvlntfs of joy in his pre fence. Betwixt the vain apphufe of men, and the teftimony of a good Confcience. That in the prefentdays of health, and peace, and profperity, we may treafure up for our felvcs fuch fpi- ritual ftrength and comforts, as may heareatter ftand us in Head when we come to lie upon our death-beds, when all other contentments (hall vanifh away, and prove unable to help us • when the confcience of well- doing in any one aftion, fhall adminifter more real comfort to the foul, than all our outward advantages or enjoyments whatfoever. Phil. 3. 20. Tbatout convey fations may be in heaven^ from whence we may continually exped the Job 14. 14, coming of ohr Lord and Saviour, That^/? the days of our appointed time^ we may wait till our change jhall come. That iince we all know, and cannot but be amaz'd to confider of that dreadful day of Judgment, when every one muft appear before the Tribunal of God, to receive an eternal doom, according to his works, I Pet. 3. II, that therefore he would make us fuch ^2,14. manner of ferfons as rve ought to be^ and hafling unto the coming of the day of God^ wherein the heavens being on fire, fiall be dijjolved^ and the elements fhall welt with fervent heat ^ that we may labour diligently to be found of him iri peace ^ without fpt and blamdefs. C H A E Ch. XXVII, The Gift ^f P r a Y e r. gpy CHAP. XXVII. Concerning Thank/giving^ by enumeration of Tem-^ foral Favours* TH E third and la ft part of Prayer, is Thankf- giving. This (according to the method pro- pofed) may be connedted with the former, by fome fitting Tranfttion^ which for the matter of it may con- fift of fome fuch confjderacions as thefe : 1. Our confidence ot obtaining the things we peti- tion for, by our experience of former Mercies ; though they are many and great things which we are fuiters for, yet when werefied upon God's continual bounty towards us, and how much we do every day receive from him, we have no reafon to doubt of his favour, but ftill to depend upon him in every condition. 2. The danger of ingratitude, in hindring the Tuc- cefs of our petitions. He that is not careful to pay his old debts, cannot expedt 16 much credit as to run upon a new fcore. Under the Law, v/hen any one came be- fore God, to make any fpecial requeft for himfelf, he was to bring with him a Peace-offering, that is, an of- fering of thanks for the favours he had already en- joyed, thereby to prepare hirnfelf for what he expeded. The matter of our Thankfgiving is reducible to thcfe 2 general heads : i . The Emmeration of mercies. 2, The Amflification^ or heightning of them. I. In our £wKwer^rfow of mercies, thofe particulars before- mentioned in owx ConfeJJions^ Deprecations^ ?f- titions^ will each of them adminifter fome help, both ia refped of matter and exprejftoyi^ according as our condi- tion may be in refpedt of freedom or deliverance from thofe evils which we confefs or deprecate, or the enjoy- ment of thofe^oo^^Jbm^j which we have petitioned for ; and upon this account 1 Ihall not need to be fo large up- on this head, as the former^ 2. The fco8 A Dtfcourfe concerning Ch, XXVII. 2. The -^wp/i^fT^f/o;/ or heightning of Mercies, may be either ia General^^ by their multitude, greatnefs, continuance, which is capable of a diftinft enlarge- ment by it felf. Or elfe in Particular^ by their cir- cumftances, degrees, contraries, which are to be in- fifted upon in the mention of thofe particular Mer- cies to which they belongs I. In the Enumeration of Mercies, we are to take notice of thofe that are either {g;j£S_ By Ordinary^ I underftattd fuch, as we enjoy in our common courfe, without relation to any particular neceflity or deliverance ^ thefe again are ^^^^^^il^Sml'l'^^^f^^^^' are thofe which con- cern our well-being in this life, as we are men, whe-s ther in o"^£Sick }^^P^^'^^*^^^* The Private or perfonal favours which we are to' acknowledge, do belong, either generally to the whole Man, in refpea: of bis Being, Nature, Birth, Educa- tion, Prefervation • or more particularly, in regard of his Soul, Body, Friends, Name, Eftate. In the recital of the Mercies which we enjoy, we are not to be unmindful of thofe common favours which are bellowed upon us, in refped, 1 . Of our Creation and Beings that God did not fuffer us to hcfwallowed up in our primitive nothing. 2. Our noble Natures^ that we were not made fenfe-r lefs things, but endowed with living Souls, Men, and not Beafis. He might have made ns worms and no men-^ of a defpicable, perilhable condition, whereas he hath created us after his own Image, but a Pfal. S. 5, 6. little lower than the Angels^ capable of en- joying Eternity with himfelf in the hea- vens. Crowning us with glory and honour^ putting alf things in fubjg&ion under our feei^ §. Qvit Ch. XXVII. The Gift of Prayer. 109 3. Our Births : That we are free-born, not (laves ; of generous, not bafe and ignominious parentage • that we were brought forth in a p/^ceand tima of Religion. He might have fent us into the world without the pale of the Church, in fome place of idolatry or Ignorance^ amongft the blafpheming T'urks^ or wild Americans. We might have been born in thole bloody times of per- fecutiomnd martyrdom'^ and therefore we have reafoii to acknowledge it for a great mercy, that he hath brought us into this world, both when and whefe his Gofpel hath been profefled, and flourifhed. 4. Our Education, by honed, loving, careful Parents and Tutors, under good Magiftrates, pious Minil!ers, in Religious Families. We might have been forlorn, and expofed to the wide world, as many others are following the diCtites of our own corrupt natures ^ with- out any reftraint upon us: We might have been put under the tuition of fuch Governors^ as by their negli- gence, example, advice, would have encouraged us in evil courfes, and therefore we ought to acknowledge it for a great taercy, that we have had fuch religious and ingenuous education. 5. Oar Prefrrvation : God might have cut us off in the womb, and being children of wrath, he might from thence hive call us into hell, and therefore we liave reafon to praife him, in that he hath covered us in our mothers womb^ where we Pfal. 139. 15^ Ttere fe ay fully and wonderfully made^ and i4« curioujly wrought in the Inweft parts of the earth. Bdngchthedwith skin and flejh J fcKcd Job. lo. ir, Tvitb bones and ftnews : Where he granted 12 us life and favour^ and by his vifitation hath preferved our fpirits. He took us out of the Pf. 22. 9, lo- wombj and made us hope when we were yet on our mothers breajl : IVe were Cajl upon him from ths womb^ and he is our God from our mothers belly. He migb!; many times fince, juftly have fnatcfaed U4 out of t\iu Q worU 21 o J Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXV II. Lam. 5. 22. iror/^, with our y;;?5, 'and /^^Kx upon us. /f is from the Lords mercies that rve are not yet confumed^ hecauje his cowpafions fail not. There may be many now in hell, who have not been fo great finners as we • and therefore we are bound to magnifie his Name for his good Providence over us through the whole courfe of our lives. That he hath hi- Pfalm 4. 8. ^^^^^0 ^^^^ ^^ ^0 ^^^^ ^" p/^O'i ^^^ watched over us in journeys, ficknefles, and common dangers, whereby fo many others have been furprized, and fvvept away round about us ^ for Pfal.oi 4 II. de fending us under the fhadow of his wings ^and poteilingushyhishkfjed Angels-^ moxQ^^x- ticularly for his prefervation of us the *) f<'^ f paft. 1. The Night p.! ft ^ for refrelhing our bodies with Pfal. 13. 3. reft and fleep. Y ox lightnivg our eyes ^ that rve/lept not to death. Foi bringing us to the light of another day; and that notwithllandingtholc many opportunities which we have foimerly abufed. Plal. ^2. I, It is a good thing to give thanks unto thee^ O Lord, and to fwg praifts unto thy Name^ O thou moft high. To fmvp forth thy loijing-kindnefs in the morning^ and thy faith julnefs every night. He might have made our beds to be our graves, and iurprized us with Job 7. 5, 4. our lafl deep. He might appoint wearifome nights for us^ fo that when we lye dcwn, we fhouldfay^ when [hall we arifa^ and the night be gone f and fhould be full of tojfings to and fro ^ unto the dawning of the Ver. 13, 14. day: V^-hzn viZ^x^^diXSi^t our beds fhould comfort us^ and our couch eafe our complaint^ then he might fcare us with dreaf^s^ and n-vrifie us through vifions • and therefore we have great reafon to praiie Prov. 3. 14. him fo«- our freedom in thi?;kind,th3tir^iff2 we lie down^ he makes ouv Jltep fwatunto us, 2. The Day paft^ that he hath not given us over to the (infulnefs of our own natures, the fubtilty and ma- lice Ch. XXVIL The Gift of ? k ay zk. 211 lice of the Devil^ the temptations of the IVorld^ but hath by his good providence with- held us trora many of thofe ftas and dangers, to which of our felves wc were expofed. There are many others in the worid^ who hare this day (perhaps) been furprized by fomc mifchief, or have fallen into fome great fin, and the fame might have been our condition* and therefore wc have reafon to be fenfible of his favour in exempting us from it; r hat he hath in any raeafu re afforded usdi- redioQ and fuccefs in our affairs, and not blafted our endeavours ; accompanying us in our goings out, and comings in, Becaufe the Lord hatbcomman- Pfalm 41. & ded his loving'kindnefs in the day^ therefore in the night fhall my fong be unto bim^ and my prayer unto the God of my life. Next to thefe, we may recite thofe temporal favours which do more particularly concern us^ Souls. Bodie?i either in our^Friends. Names. Eftates. 1 . Our SouU^ in refpeft of our Vnderflandlngs^ Me^ moriesj Confciences^ Affc[iions. That we were not made Idiots or blockifh 5 we might have been poffefled with ftupidity and forgetfulnefs, with madnejs ^^ ^28^ and afi oni fhment of heart '^ with wild and raving pafTions : And therefore we have reafon to be; fenfible of that great favour we enjoy, in refpeift of the clearnefs of our underftandings, flrength of our memories, peace in our confciences, moderatenefs in our affedions, &c, 2. Our Bodies^ in regard of Health, Senfes, Limbs. That he doth not fend upon us fore ftckneffes^ Deuc. 28. 5?/ and of a long continuance ^ and make us prifoners to the bed of languifhing. That he does not chaflen us with jlrong Job^j. (9,20. O % fatn 512 ^ Difcourfe concerning Ch, XXVII. fain upon our heds^ fo that our life flwuU abhor bread^ and eur foul dainty meat. That we are not tormented with grievous aches, with /o^f/?/o»?edifeafesanc! lores ^ that we bave the free ufe of our fenfes ; not blind, or deaf, or dumb, &c that we are found and perfed in our limhs^ not maimed, or deformed, as many others are, whereby their condition is made very uncomfortable ^ in comparifon of ours. 3. Our Friends-^ that God hath inclined the hearts of others to (hew us any favour ; that we do enjoy the acciuaintance of fuch, in whofe fociety and converfe, wc may relieve and refrefh our felves amidft the many perplexities that we (hall meet with ; 'tis the cafe of many others to be left in a forlorn^ and friendlefs condi- tion, with Ijhmael, to have every man's hand againll them ; and therefore we have great reafon to blefs Cod for raifing us np friends and benefadtors, and con-, tinuing them to us. 4. Our Names ; that he hath bellowed upon us any reputation in the hearts and reports of others ; and not given us over to Ibch fcandalous fins as would have made us a proverb and reproach ; that we are not Caif7S^ to kill our brethren^ xiQX Anvions to conimit inceft ^ nor Ahfdoms^ to attempt the ruine of cur Pa- rents; nor yudas\ to murder onr felves. The feeds and principles of all theie abomnaticns being in our na- tures, it muft needs be ackowledged for a great mercy to be with held from them. That he hath in any meafutereffcralned the malicious tongues of others from afper(iDg of us. 5. Our Efi&tesi and therein for plenty, liberty, quietnefs, futablcnefs : God might have placed us in fomc needy, (lavifh, unquiet condition, in fome Cal- ling difproportionable to our inclinations and gifts; and therefore we have reafon to acknowledge his mer- cy, in beftowingupon us competency of means, free- dom, and feemlinefs of condition, ^^/ herein we aro not not forced 10 tiacter or borrow, fitncfsor calling, &c. That we jiave opportunity to ftrve the Dent. 28. 48. Lord our God with )r,yfulyiej\ and withgUd- nefs of hearty tn the abundance of all things. Whereas, 'tis the cafe of many other^^, that the/ are forced to ferve thctr emmies in hunger^ and tn thirfi^ and in n^l^ed* nefs^ and in want of all things. There may be fomc poor Chrifliam^ perhaps, at tiiis time under cruel re* ftraiut and imprifonraent ^ others it may be wallowing in their blood, byreafonof bitter and fieice psrlecu- tions for their bearing witntfs unto the truth of Je[us. Other precious Saints, Eph. 5. 21. of whom the world is not worthy^ may be Heb. ii. 37, now under great necelTities, wandring 38. Uf and down in dtferts and mountains^ being deflitwe^ affliiied^ tormented ; having not a place whereon to reft their heads. Whereas, *iis o\it happinefs^ that we are fupplied with all things convenient for us, ^ ^ having bread to eat^ and cloaths to put on^ ^^' * * ^^' and many other particular favours, which are renew- ed to US every moment. The very continuance and commonnefsof which doth take away their obfervation. And as we are thus to remember private mercies, fo likewife fhould we take notice of thofe temporal favours which concern the f«^//Vi, the peace, plenty, ilrength, fafety of the Nation wherein we live. For thai every one may fit under his own vine and fig-tree^ Mic. 4, 4. there being none to make us afraid. J^)at 3 chr. 2p 8. he hath mt delivered us to trouble.^ and aftonifhment^ and to hijfing. That whereas Jer, 7, 20. his anger and his fury hath been poured out upon other places^ upon man^ and upon beajl • upon the beafl of the field^ and upon the fruit of the ground • yet the overflowing fcourge hath not come upon us. He might mak^e us a reproach ^ and a taunt^ l(a. 28. 15% and an aflonilhment unto the Nations that are round aboHt us ^ Executing upon us judg* Ejck. $, 15. 0 a mn^ SI4 A Difcourje concerning Ch. XXVlI. mtnt in anger ^ and in fury, and in furious rebukes. He Ifa.1p.15, 14. might infatuate our Governours, and mingle a ferverfe fpirit in the midft of them. This is the condition of other places, and we have reafon to praife him, if it be not fo with us. In a more fpecial manner, we ought to take notice of our freedono, or deliverance from txek. 14. 21. thofe fore Judgments^ the Sword, the Fa* ntine^ and the Pefiiknce. pf, 144. 10, 14. I. For our Peaces for delivering us from the hurtful fword, that there is no break" ing in^ nor going out, nor any complaining pcut, 32. 42. in our flreets ^ whereas he might whet his glittering fword^ and make his hand take hold of judgment^ till his arrows be drunk with bloody and his fword to devour flcjl : Yet he hath Pfal. 147. 14. made peace in our borders, fo that violence 3[fa. 60. 1 8. I'j fiot heard in our land^ nor wafting or de* jlruEiion within our borders. Whereas o- ther Countries are made defolate, fo Judg. 5, 6i 7. that their high-ways are untrodden^ and the travellers walk, through by-ways^ and the inhabitants of the villages ceafe. Yet he hath been pleafed Ezek. 5^. 35. to make us like the Garden of Eden^ out Cities being fenced and inhabited ; and hath Jer. 1(5. 5» not taken away our peace from us^ his lo* vingktndnefs and mercies. 2. For our Plenty: That he hath (according to his Ezek. 35. 29. promife) called for the corn and witie^ and increafed it^ and laid no famine upon us^ muU tiplying the fruit of the treeSy and the increafe of the field, that we do not receive the reproach of the famine amorjgft the ' IPfal. 6$. II. Heathen, "i ox cromning the year with good" nefSj and making his paths to drop fatnefs, Hofea 2. 23. I. For bellowing upon us the former and the latter rain moderately, and in hisfea^ Pfal. 83. 15. /owj that he does not perfecute hs with his tsmpejis^ Ch. XXVII. The Gijt ^/PRAYER. 215 tempejls^ and make its afraid with his florms ; nor fweep us away wich a general Deluge, as he did the old World. 2. For viftting the earthy and voattring it ^ Plal. 6$. 9. and greatly ennching it with the river of God^ providing for the corn^ fettling thr furrows thereof^ and making it f oft with flwwers^ andbleffmg the fpnnging thereof '^ fo that the paftmcs are cloathed with flocks^ and the valle/s are covered over with com-j for that he hath fent us a plentiful rain, whereby he hath con- Pfal. 68. 9. fi>'med and refrefljed his inheritance when it was weary, 3. For healthful feafons ; that he hath delivered us from the noifome Pejlikncey that walketh Pfal. 91. 3. in darknefs, and from the dcftruB ion that Yerfe 10. walketh at noon- day ^ fo that no evil doth hefal «x, nor any plague come nigh our dweU lings ^ but hath fatiificd us wtth long life^ Verfe 16, and (hewed us his falvation. That he hath Lev. 18. 2$. not made the land to fpue out her inhabitants. CHAP. XXVIIL 0/the kinds of fpiritttal Mercies to he en timer at eL THefe Temporal favours which we ought thus to enumerate^ though they are very excellent ia themfelves, and far bayoad our deferts, yet are com- mon to us with hypocrites^ and fuch as (hall hereafter be damned ^ and therefore 'tis reqaifice that we fhould after a more efpecial manner magnifie his glorious Name for thoi'z fpiritual mercies chat concern our eter- nity. Chiefly for the Lotd Jctus Chrift, the author and finijljer of our faith^ the founcain of all the other mer- c/>5 which we enjoy ^ for his Birth, Incarnatiofl, Suf- ferings, Death, RefurreftiGn, Afcenfion, IncerceQion, with all ihok unfpeakable beaefus that we receive by O 4 th^mi 2i6 A Dijcourje concerning Ch. XXV III* fph. I. 3. them- for blejftng us with all J ptritualblef" fiyigs in heavenly places in Chrifl. More particularly, for thofe remarkable efFefts of his love and merits in our Ephef. I. 5. I. Ekilion : For that God hath fr^- deftinated us unto the adoption of Children h' 3^f^^ Chrift^ to hiwfelf^ according to the good fleafure of his wili^ to the praife and glory of his grace^ whereby he hath n ade us accepted in the beloved'^ and hath sThef. 2. 13. from the beginning chofen us to falvation t hrcitg h fanSification of the fpirit^ and belief of the truth. He might have defigned us for veflels of wrath, as he did the fallen Angels, and then we had been eternally undone, without all poflible remedy. There was nothing to move him in us, when we lay all together in the general heap of mankind. It was his own free grace and bounty that made him to take delight in us, to chufe us from the reft, and to fever us tiom thofe many thoufands in the world, who (hall perifheverlaftingly. 2. Redemption : For that incomprchenfible miracle of his wifdom and mercy, in the contrivance of our redemption by the death of Chrift ; for he hath re- Eph. I. 7. deemed us by the precious blood of his dear Col. 1. 13, 14. Son^ who is the Image of the invifible Gody 1 Tim. 2.6. the fix fl born of every creature^ who gave himfelf a ranfome for aU, 2Thcf. 2. 14. 3. location: That he hath called us by the Gofpel^ to the obtaining of the glory of the Lord Jefus Chriji •, And that with 2 Tim. 1.9, an holy caUing^ not according to our own works^ but according to his own purpefe and grace which was given us in Ch'/ifl Jtfus before the world began. 4. Jnfiificattan : For pardoning our (ins, the leaft of which would have been enough to have undone tis Col. 2.13, 14. to all eteinity *, for that he hath /or^fwii cur trefpaffes^ blotting out the hand, mifmg of Ch. XXVIII. The Gift 0/ P R A Y E R. 217 of Ordinances^ that was againfl hs^ which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, naiiiytg it to the Crofs ^ for the remijjion of our fins through the blood if Eph. i. 7, S, Cbrift, according to the riches of his grace, wbtrcin be ba\b abounded towards us in all wifdom and prudence. 5. San&ification : For renewing opon our fouls in any meafore theblefled Image of the Lord Jefus Chriflr, the lealb glimpfe whereof is infinitely more worth than the whole world : For that he hath changed cur vile natures, and made us partakers of the divine natuie ; Of fir angers and foreigners^ raifing us up $:ph. 2. 19. to be fellow Citiz^ens with the Sain^^, and of Col. i 12, 13. the houfhold of Cod. Making us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light ^ in deli' vering us from the power of dark^tfs^ and tranjlating us into the Kingdom of his dear Son And becaufeour Sandtificatioaisconfiderable, both according to ^he-j J^^^ lof it, therefore it may be further amplified by each of thefe. I. For the Parts of it, both in refpe(9: of our Judg- ments, Affcdlons, Con ver rations. I. For our Judgments, that he hath not given us over to blindnefs of mind, a reprobate fenie, to wild and defperate errors, by which we kc(o many others deluded, but hath in fooie meafure revealed unto us thofe myfteries of godlinefs which are hid from many wife and great ones of the world. And hath, according to his divine power, given 2 Pec. i. 5. us all things pertaining to life and godlinefs, through the knowledge of him that bath called us to ghry and venue, 4. For our Jffe&ions : That he hath not given us over to hardnefs of heart, flightntG of fpirit; i\\% he hath in any meafuie weaned our fouls fiom L.^k" iflg after folid conceacment in the creatures, and toiicd tfi^.. 2i8 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XX VI 11. them up to any love of holinefs, any define of a tjearer communion with himfelf. 3. For our Converfations : That he hath in any fiiea- fure enabled us to do him fervice, 2 Cor. 4. 2. torenoHYice the hidden things of difhonefty^ to walk in fome degree as becomes children Eph. $. II. of light. Having no fellowjhip with the un- fruitful works of darknefs'^ not allowing our felves in any courfe which we know to be unlawful. The Jl^eans of our SanOiification, are principally thefc five: I. His Spirit^ To convince, direft, affifl:, comfort us, to prevent and follow us with his grace, to fupport lis in affliftions, to ftrengthen us in temptations, to quicken us to duty, and to feal us up unto the day of Redemption, Heb. 4. 12. 2. His Word: So powerful in ^//cer«- ing the thoughts and intents of the hearty able to make us wife unto falvation ; be- 2 Tim. 3. 16. ing profitable for doEirine^ for reproofs for corre^ion^ for inflruiiion in righteoufnefs^ that the man of God may be perfeh^ throughly furnifhed unto all good works ^ for his holy and righteous Law-^ for the many gracious invitations and promifes in his Gcfpeh 3. The Sacraments : That he hath not left us as ftrangers, without the Covenant of promife^ but hath ordained vifible (igns and feals to reprefent that to ovivfenfes which we ought to apprehend by our faith. 4. The Sabbaths and publick Ordinances ; that we have liberty to behold the face of God in his Sanctua- ry, and to inquire in his Temple ^ that amidftfome Ifa. 30^ 20. outward troubles the bread of adverfity^ and the water of affii&ion^ yet our Teachers are not removed into corners^ but our eyes 1 Sam. 3. I. rnay fee them. That vifton does not fail in our days, that we are not punifhsd Am. 8. II. with a famine of the word-^ that the Sun does Mic. 3. 6, not go dmnu^on our Prophet So S« The Ch. XXVilL Jhe Gtft ^/Prayer. 219 ^. The Communion of Saints : For the benefit that we enjoy by their examples, counfels, experience. For all tbofe that have been inftruments of our good by their Prayers, Writing, Preaching, &c. 6. For hopes of ghry : For giving unto 2 Pec. i. 4. us exceeding great ^ and precious promt fes-^ that by tbefe xve might be partakers of the Divine nature. Having according to his abundant mercy t Pec i. g, 4. begotten us again unto a lively hope of an inheritance^ incorruptible^ undefiled, and that fadeth not away^ referved in heaven for us. For lifting up the light of his countenance upon us, which is better than life it felf • for any comforcable Evidences of our owa Salvation. CHAP. XXIX. Of occajional Thankjgiving^ either for inwArd or outward Mercies^ B Elides thefe feveral heads of Thankfgivlng, by which we fhould be direfted in our ordinary and tifual courfe, there are others like wife not to be neg- lefted, which are extraordinary and occafional^ ac- cording as our particular wants and exigences may be. In the General, we are to be thankful for the fuccefs of our prayers, whenever Go^doth vouchfafe to grant and hear our requcfts, either in the behalf of our felves, or others ; that inllead of rejefting of our fervices, and caftingthem back as dung intoour faces,(wbich we might juftly exped;) He does vouchfafe to accept of them, and to return them with ablefling ^ more particularly, upon CPrefervation? r Soul, any fpecial ^Recovery Neither of the< ^Deliverance J^ ^ Bod y. I. la 220 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXIX. I . In cafe of mward fears, defertions, temptations. Pfal. 94. 19. For that in the multitude of our forrows^ bis comforts have refrefhed our fouls. For Pfal. $1. 12. that he hath reftored unto us the joy of his falvation^ and efiahlijhed us with his free Pfal. 18. 16. fpirit, Ddivcvin^ ws from thofe deep wa^ ters^ that were ready to overwhelm our Pfalm 40. 2. fouls i for bringing us out of an horrible pit^ out of the wiry clay^ and fctting our Pfal. 107, 14. feet upon a rock, freeing us from dar^nefs and the [hadow of deaths and breaking our Rev. 3. 10. bonds infnnder-^ for keeping us in the hour of temptation. In the cafe of ontvoard exigencies and troubles, for Gen. 28. 1$. delivering us in joKrw^'f, that he hath fcee» vpith uSy and kept m in our places whither we did go^ and brought us again in fafety ; whereas many others have been overtaken with defperate roifchiefs. For defending us in common dangers, oppreffions ; for hedging us about with his favour and protedtion, Pfal. 102. 24. that he hath mt called us away in the mid^ Pfalm 65. 9, of our days, but hath holden our fouls in life, and not fuffered our feet to flip \ for being Deut. 33. 27. our refuge in deftrefs and putting his ever^ 1 Sam. 25. 29. lafiing arms under us ; for binding up our Pfal. 27. $• foul in the bundle of life -^ for hiding us in the time of trouble in his pavilion^ in thefC" cret of bis Tabernacle^ under the fliadow Ifaiah 2$, 4^ of his wings ^ for being a firength to the poor^ and to the needy in their dijlreft ; a refuge from the ftorm^ a fhadow from the heat^ when the blaft of the terrible ones is as a fiorm againfi the wall 5 for Ezek. 34.27. breaking the hands of the yoke ^ and the rod of the oppreffors^ and delivering us out of the hands of them that ferved themftlves of 2 Cor. I. 4. «f i ^or the comforts that mhave had in aU our tribdations. For Ch. XXIX. The Gift 0/ P R A Y E R. 221 For delivering us from fore pains, and defperace fickncfTes of body, when we had reafonto think, and fay. That we (hould go dorvn to the gates Ifa.38 io,ii. of the grave^ and be deprived of the reftdue of GUY year 5^ and not fee the Lord in the land of the living ; nor fee man any more, with the inhabitants of the world • but our age is removed from us as afhepherd's tent^ and we fhali be cut of with fining ficknefs^ from day even to night will he tna\ean end of us • yet then did he, in love to our fouls ^ deliver us from the pit Verfe 17. of corruption ; therefore will we fing fongs Verfe 20, unto him all the days of our life. 1 will extol thee^ O Lord^ for thou hajl Ila. 30. i, 5. lifted me up ; thou hafi brought up my foul from the grave^ andhafl kept mealive^ that Ifhould not go dovpn tQ the pit. Thou hajl turned my mourn- Verfe 11, 12. ing into dancing ; thou haft put off my fack' cloth, and girded me with gladnefs ^ To the end, that my glory way ftng praife unto thee, and not he fthnt ^ 0 Lord^ tny God^ I will give thankj unto thee for ever. 1 love the Lord^ becaufe he hath heard my Pfal, 1 1^. i, 2. voice y and my fupplications, becaufe he hath inclined his ear unto me, therefore will I call upon him as long as I live : He hath deli- Verfe 8. vered my foul from deaths mine eyes from tears,andmy feet from falling. What fhaU Verfe 12, 13. / render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me f I will take the cup of falvation, v and niil call upon the Name of the Lord, I Ver.i7,i8,i^ wtU offer unto thee thefacrifice of thankfgi" ving, I will fay my vows unto the Lord, now in the prefenee of all his people, in the courts of the Lords houfe, in the midft of thee, O Jerufalem. I called upon the Lord in diftrefs, the pfal. 118. $. Lord anfwered me, and fet me in a large place. He hath cbaftned me fore^ but he Verfe x8. bath not given me ovtr to death, I uiU Verfe 21. praife 222 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXIX.' |r^//e thtt^ for thou, haft heard mCy and art become tny falvation, Pfal. 103. 2. Blefs the Lord^ O my foul^ and forget Verfe 4. not aU his benefits, who redeemeth thy life from deftrudion, and crowneth thee with loving' k^ndnefs and mercy. CHAP. XXX. Of the Amplification of Mercies. The Conclufion. BEfides the Enumeration of Mercies, we may like- wife find abundance of matter for the Amfli' fication or beightning of them, which may be ei* *.T • JT General. ^^'" '"iparticDlar. r Multitude; I. In the General, by their< Greatnefs. c Continuance. Pfal. 40. 5. 1. From their multitude: Maf^y^ O LordmyGod^ are thy wonderful works which thou haft done J and thy thoughts^ which are to us-WAvd^ they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee : If I would declare andfpeak of them^ they are more than can he num^ PC 139.17,18. bred. How precious are thy thoughts unto me, O God, hew great is the fum of them f If i fhould count them, they are more in number than the f and. 2. From the greatnefs of thofe Mercies we re- ceive, which may appear by confideration of the {Giver. Receiver. 1* The Giver, the great God, who is of infinite, in- comprehenfible power. The heavens are full of the Ma^ jefty of his glory, of abfolute perfedion, and allfuffici- ency in himfelf, and cannot expeft any addition from PXal. 1$, 2. man's loye or gratitude. My good^efs ex,* Ch. XXX. The Gift f/^ F R A Y E R. 22J extendetb not unto thee. Now the greatnefs of the perfon, doth add a value to the favour- 'tis counted an honour but to kifs a King*s hand. 2. The Receivers: So vile and defpicable in com- parifon of him, as creatures • fo loathfome and abo- minable before him, as fmners'^ when we Rom. 9. u. were nothings he took care of us : And fince we have been worfe than nothing, Enemies^ he hath been pleafed to pay a Rom. 5. lo. price for our reconciliation to him. He Luk. 6. 35, is kjnd to the unthankful^ and to the evil ^ to thofe that do neither fee\mr ask after Rom. lo. ;2o. him •, and at the beft, can return no- thing to him again, but feme poor words or thoughts which bear no commenfuration to thofe real infinite mercies which we receive from him. Can a man he profitable unto Cod? Js it any Job 22. 2, 3. benefit to the Almighty^ that thou art right e^ ous f Or is it gain to him^ that thou tnakcji thy ways perfeB ^ Lord^ what is tnan^ thai Pfal. 8. 4, thou art mindful of him, or the Son of man, that thou vifitefl him ? Behold^ I am lefs Gen. 52. lo; than the leajl of thy mercies. Now the vilenefssnd unworthinefs of the receiver, may be ano- ther argument to fet forth the greatnefs of thi gift. 3. From thciv Continuance: The mercy Pfal, 103. 17- of the Lord is from evcrlafling to everlaflirg upon them that fear him. He had thoughts of love to us, before ever the world was made ^ and his mercy en- durethfor ever, till time (hall be no more. His favour is renewed to us every moment, and that nocwith- ftanding our continual provocations againfl him. From thefe and the like confiderations, we fbould labour to afFed our fouls with wonder and thanks, to quicken and raife up our hearts in offering up unto God the facrifice of praife, that we may come before his Throne with Halldujahs^ loud voices of joy and thankfuluefs. . 2. The 224 A Difcourfe concerning^ &c. Ch. XXXi t. The particular Amplification of Mercies from their CircumftanceSy begre^s^ Contraries^ hath beea toacbed upon already, in the Enumeration of theif feveral kinds and ads of favour, to which the argu- ments of this kind may be properly annexed. The Comlufion Ihould conlift of Tome brief afFed^i- onate Doxologies, which may both cxprefs and ex- cite our love and confidence j fuch are thofe Scripture- Exprcffions, Pfal. 71. 15. My mouth fhall [hew forth thy righteouf* nefs and falvation all the day long ^ for 1 know no end thereof Pfal. 72. 15. Bleffedhe the Lord Cod of Jfrael^ who only doth wondrous things^ and bkjjed be his glorious Name for ever • and let the whole earth be filled with his glory, Jimen^ Amen, Pfal. 103. 2. While 1 live wiU J praife the Lord '^ 1 will fing praife unto my God^ while I have any being, Pfal. 14$. 1, 2. I will extol thee ^ OGod^ my King -^ and Iwillblefs thy Name for ever and ever. Every day win I blefs tbee^ and praife thy Na^efor ever and ever, Eph.3. 20,21. Now hnto htm that is able to do exceeding abundantly above aU that we can ask or thinks according to the power that work^th in us^ unto him be glory in the Church of Chrijl Jefus^ throughout all ages^ world without end. Amen, Rev, §. 15. Blejfing^ and honour^ and glory ^ and Rev. 7. 12. power ^ and falvation^ and thankjgiviyig be Rcr. X9. I* unto the Lord our Cod for ever and ever. FINIS. Ecclefiaftes : O R, A DISCOURSE Concerning the Gift of PREACHING, As it falls under the RULES of ART. By JOHN WILKINS, D. D. Late Lord Bifhop of CHESTER. The Ninth Edition^ ConeUei^ and. much Enlarged. LONDON: Printed for IV. ChHrchill, at the BlackcSvpatt in Pater-Nojler-Ron>, and Al Lawrence in the Ponlti-j. 1718. T O T H E Mod Reverend Father in God JOHN, Lord Arcli-Billiop of CANTERBURY, My Lor J, YOUR Grace having put this Ufcful Book into my Hands to review^ I found that befides the Faults of the Prefs, *'\vhich needed Corrcftion, there might be a confiderable Improvement made of it, fincc after the current of fo many Years from the tirfl: publication of it, this part of Learn- ing had much increafcd. Upon which I thought I could not do right to Your Lordlliip, the Right Reverend Author, and the Defign, without Adviting with others of greater Ability and Judgment in thi$ way than my felf. It was byfuch Helps, but chiefly by the afliftance of Dr. Moor^ now Lord Bifhop of 'Norwichy that the work has been thus A 2 tar Iht Efi^le Dedicatory, far advanced, by a multitude of Authors of celebrated Note in their feveral ways. Which I hope may be of good ufe to thofe for whofe Service this Book w^as at firft compofed. And if I have in anyMeafure attained that End, I doubt not of Your Lordlhip's Acceptance of the Endeavours of My Lord^ Tour Grace^smojl Oheciiefst Servant^ Afril I. 1693. John Williams. TO TO T H E READER. THIS Dl/courfe zioasjirft drawn up for my own pri- vate ufe^ as a Summary oj fuch preparatory Rulet and DireSions^ as I was willing to be guided by^ in my entrance upon the Minifterial Employment, Since which^ it hath be en fever al times publijVd voithgood Accep- tance, But being now out of Frint^ and theSK^tioncT de- firous to venture upon another Imprejfion^ I was nat wil- ling to let it pajs without a Review, for the corredling of fome Corruptions and Mijiakes in the former Edition^ and for the making of fome Additions and Enlargements^ chiefly as to thofe Parts of it which concern^ L The Rules of Method. II. The Account of Authors . III. The Scheme of the whole Body ^/Divinity." L The former Rules of Method, are here made more di- ftinS and more copious ^by the addition of fever al other Head^ for Amplification, both in Doftrinal and PraQical fubje&s. II. There is here fome Addition to the fever al kinds ofkxx* thors: Some of thofe who are efieemed mojl judicious, and moji ufeful, being notedby an Afierisk prefixed before their Jslames ^ excepting fuch Authors as are now living, con- cerning whom I do not take upon me to make any judgment. The Commentators upon the Scriptures^ are by fome mark or note dijiinguifbed, according to I. Their feveral Ages andFrofefJionS', whether YztYitxs pf the Church, or other Ancients, Ribbies, Papifts, Lu- therans, Calvinifts, Socinians, or fuch as are of the Church of England. Amongji the Fathers and Ancients, I reckon fuch Ex- pofitorsaslivedbefore the lean $00 to whofe Names there h To the READER. is annexed the Tear oj our Lord^ wherein they IrJ*d or flou- r'ljhed, Thofe others who are either fRabbies 1 fR Lutherans \j:yave annexed to thcir\ L 7 Cilvinifts i Karnes the Letters C I Socinians | S lEnglilh. J ^ \^ 2. The nature oj their Works or Comments^ whether more. Brief ^ by the xvay of {Annotacion7 ^ r i^Annot. Analyfis y^'^^"- \,inj/. iLarge^ by wjy of 2 Com. pla. or berm. S t^-^ne, III. The Schema of the whole Body ^/Divinity towards the Litter end of this Treat if e, is here ordered in adtftin^ way from what hath been formerly dene by others • byfepa- rating thje things zv^^ich belong to Natural Rel'gionjrom thofe that are Inlti cured, and depend upon Revelation r which I concave mjy be of very great Ufe^ both for clear-' ing up the true Motion of things^ and the proper way of Probation belonging to them. If each of thofe ^ Heads in Divinity^ enumerated in this Scheme^ or at lea ft the chief of them whether Dodlrinal or Praftical, were diftintily treated of in one plain Method with thatfirength andperfpicuiiy as the natureofThino\ would bear •, thij might in many Refpe&s be of fin<^ufar 'Ufe^ both for Teachers and Learners, Particularly,, it would be a means to furnifh a Man zvith the rnofl proper matter upon any Subjc^ ^ for want of which ■fome Men are fain to divert 4heir Hearers 7oith little tricks about Words or Phra/es, or to amufe them by pre-^ tending to difcover Jome deep My fiery in every Metaphor or Allegory of Scripture-^ which are Juch pitiful fhifts aj Men who under fiand the true Reafon of Things ou^ht to kc afl)amed of. ' ^ j-^ To the READER. The great end of F reaching^ being either to intorm cr perfwade^ This may hemofl effedually done by fuch ratio- nal v:ays cf Explication and Confirmation, as are mofl fit and proper to fat'isjie Mens Judgments and Confc'iences, And this will in all tunes be accounted good Senje^ as being fuitdhle to the Re af on of Mankind-^ whereas all other ways are^ at the bej}^ but particular hajhions^ which though at one time they may obtain^ yet will prefently vanijl)^ and grow into difej^eem. The 7naking of fuch particular Traffs uponthefe fever al Subjetls^ would be too great a Task jor any one Alan. But if fever al judicious Verfons would undertake their floaret of it^ and endeavour to perform it with allpojjible Plainnefs^ and Brevity^ and Strength^ it would be of very great ad- V ant Age, The Sermons of the Ancient Father s^ are generally upon particular Subje&s^ andfo are the homilies of cur Church, Jnthe Pages following this Scheme.^ there is an account of the fever al Authors who treat upon thofe particular Sub- jeSs. The Latin tf;?^ Greek Tra&s of the Ancient Fathers^ and other eminent Writers^ are already thus reduced under fe- veral Heads^ in Bolduanus, Draudius, Molanus, &^c. by whofe Dire&ion it is eafie to find the chief Authors or Dif- courfes in thofe Languages^ upon any particular Subje^l. The like is here endeavoured for our Englifh Treatifes:, vohichfor their clear nefs and fulnefs in matters ofPra^i- cdl "Divinity^ are generally efieemed to be of afpecial uje and eminency. And be fides the mention of particular TraHs.^ 1 have like. wife reduced fo?ne of thofe praSical Books^ which are now of general reputation^ and in mofl common ufe^under thefe Heads, This mayferve (for them who are not better provided) at a Common-place Book for References-., to which it will be proper to reduce the Books in their own Libraries.^ ae- cording to the Matters contained in them- Ad*verti^ement to the Reader. WHatever Alterations or Additions have becfi made to the Book are enclofcd in Crotch- ets. [] Where the Alterations and Additions are conti- nued throughout, one Crotchet begins and another ends, as it is in the Account of the Fathers through- out, and often in the Commentators. From hence the Reader will know what Addi- tions of Authors are made in this Edition, which amount to above aThoufand, and where to place the Faults that may be found in it, that the Right Reverend Author's Memory may not fuffer by the Miftakes of others. Notwithftanding in the Ninth Edition many Additions be made out of Learned Writers abroad, yet the principal defign was to fhew the particular places, where theChief Subjefts of Religion were treated of by Authors of the greateft Eminency and efteem for their Piety, Learning, and Judg* ment, in our own Nation, whofe Works are eafie to be had : The Reader may be pleased farther to take Notice, that Additions to the 9th Edition are marked with a t. CONTENTS. SECT. L IntrotMioiu Page t SECT. II. Concerning Method* ' ' . 4 SECT. III. ConciYningyi^Xtti and Authors, ji SECT. IV. A regular Scheme of the chief Heads in Pivinity. 142 SECT* Vi CoaterwK^ Ejtpreffion, , ^SS ECCLESIASTES: Or, The Gift of PREACHING SECT. I. The Litroduciion. T is the end of dMScie/ices and Arts-^ to dite£t Men by certain Rules unto the molt conipendious way,in their Knonoledge and ?raUice ^ thofe things^ of which in our felves we have only fome imper- fedt confufed Notions, being herein iully and c! early re- prefented to our View, from the Drfcoveries chat other Men have made afcermcch Study and long Experience. And there is nothing of greater Confequence for the Advancement of Learning, than ro find oat thofe parti- cular Advantages, which there are for the fhortell way of Knowing and Teaching things in every ProfefFion. Now amongft all other Callings, this o? Freachi/ig being in many refpeSs on^ of the molt weighty and folemn, Ihould therefore have its Pvules and Canons, whereby we may be directed the eafieit and leadieft wav for the Pradice of it. Befides all thofe Academical Preparations by the ftu- dy of Languages, Sciences, Dlvlniry, with which Men fhould be qualified and predifpofed for this Callings I fay, befides all thefe, There is a particular Arl nf Preach- ing^ to which, if Minifters did more fe'rionily apply themfelves, it would extteamly facilirate that Service^ making it more eafie to them, and more profitable to theit Hearers. B Ther^i 2 ECCLESIASTES: Or, There are two Abilities requifite in every one that will teach and inftru£t another, <^^ '''^ ] Luke 21.15. A right Vndcrjlanding of found Doflrine, Sodfit and an Ability to propound, confirm, and ap- ^ ', * ply it unto the Edification oj others. And the ^T-.ucL. ^^^j^ ^_^^^ ^^ without the other : as a Man may be a good Lai£ye7\ and yet not a good-F leader •, fo he may be a good Divine ^ and yet not a good Treacher, One chief reafon , why divers Men , otherwife of eminent parts, are herein fo flow and unskilful, is, becaufe they have not been verfed in tlfis Itudy, and are therefore unacquainted with thofe proper Rules and Direftions, by which they fliould be guided in the attaining and Exercife of this Gift, It hath been the ufual Courfe at the llniverfity, to venture upon this Calling in an abrupt overhalty man- ner : When Scholars have paifed over their Philofo- phical Studies, and made fome little Entrance upon Divinity, they prefently think themfelves fit for the Pulpit, without any farther Enquiry ^ as if the Gift of Preacbi/7g and facred Oratory, were not a diftin8: Art of it felf This would be counted a very prepoflerous Courfe in other matters, if a Man (hould prefume of being an Orator becaufe he was a Logician, or topra- ftife Phyfick, becaufe he had learnt Philofophy: And cerr.'iinly, the Pre-eminence of this Profefiion above orhers, muft needs excreamly aggravate fuchNegleft, and make it fo much the more rrfifchievous, by how much the Calling is morefolemn. Now there are feveral Treatiles of many Learned Men, both Proteftanis and others^ who have written particularly and largely upon this very Subje. M uieful. Among whom ihefe areiomae of the molt e:r!inent and common. Hen, The Gitt of Preaching. Hen. Allied, Iheo/ogia tnjpbencd. Frid. Balduini, l/iftitut'w Minil^rorum. Rich. Barnard, The faithtul Shepherd. Bowls, De Pdflore. Joh. Clark, Oratorije Sacr.€ '!E.KiAye^^i&* Lamb. Dana^i, MethodusS^ Scripture inCcncionihtti trailanddS, Hen. Dieit. De rat'wTiefludti Jheologid. Def. Erafmi EcckJiaJIcs, Nichol. Hemingius De Faffore, Barth. Kecketnaannus de Rhetor tea Ecc/eJiaJI ica. Geor. LcCtus De ratio ne Concionatidi ad MethoL Anglican, Will. Perkins, Concerning the Art of Prophecy. Cafp.Strefonis Technologia Theologica. De Methodo Concionandi^ Anonym, laid to beBiftop Chdppells, Jo. Segobienfis De Frctdicitione Evjvgelica. Abra. Sculteti Axiomdta Concwnandi. Guil. Zepperus De Arte {^^f ^^J'| Condones. Apparatus ad Theo/ogiam^perS{tph.?mton S*" j688. Reflexions on the Eloquence ofBar and Pulpit 8^. Befides thefe, there are above forty other^Authors, who have writ particularly upon this Subjeft, reci- ted by Dr audi us \n\\\s BibliothecaClaffica^ under the head o^ Concionatorum Infiru- J.Molanushi nio^ p. 132* To which may be added BihUotheca thofe many other Difcourfes wherein ^''•^^'''^'^'^^w , rhefe things have been largely handled head^of Con- by the by , though not chiefly intended, donandi mii- In all which, many learned Men have laid «^^. down various Rules, which to thein, ac- cording to their feveral Genius's and Obfervations^ feemed moft ufeful. And we muft not doubt, btit that in this, as welt as in all other Profeftons, every Days Experience B i rria^ ECCLESIASTES: Or, may yield fome farther Advantage, by difcovering yet more facil compendious Direaions to iurnifh a Man for this Calling. And that Is the Enquiry, which is aimed at and attempted in this following Difcourfe. The fervice of Preaching may be confidered under , 1 , XT . 5 ^^^y- a double Notion ; as a s ^jfj.^ It is here infitted upon only in the fecond Senfe, and may be thus defcribed : 'Tis fuch an Expertnefs and Facility in the right handling unci dividing the word of Truths a^ way ap- frove us to be Workmen that need not he ajhamed. It doth require both % "^^^^^y^ \ Abilities. 1. Such5'/?/>/V7/.?/Abiliries, as muft be infufed from above, whereby our Judgment and AfFeftions (hall be made experimentally acquainted with all thofc facred Truths, that we are to deliver unto Pfjd'z' ^* <^^hers. The only way for the attaining of John V. 17. ^^^^ ^^ by Prayer, an humble Heart, and a * Holy Life. 2. Such Artificial Abilities, as are to be acquired by our own Inciultiy. And thefe are either more ^^/^d";-^/, as skill in all thofe Arcs and Languages, which are re- quired as pre-difpoficions ♦, or more particular and im- mediate , for the Art of Preaching^ or making Ser- mons, to which the chief Helps are thefe three: /Method , Matter , ExpreJJion. Each of thefe do contribute mutual Affiftance unto one another. A good Method will dire£l to proper Mat- ter 5 and fitting Matter will enable for good E:>ipreJJion. B SECT. IL Concermftg Method. Y Method I underftand an Art of contriving our Difcourfes in fuch regular frame, wherein every part The Gift ofPiiiEACHiNG. 5 part may ihave its due Place and Dependance^ which will be a great Advantage, boch to {Our Selves. Our Hearers. 1. To our Selves^ and that boih for Invention and Memory. A Man may more cafily /^W our things, when inftead of feeking tor them at random, he can have direft Recourfe unto all thofe Places and Heads from whence they may be molt naturally colleQed ^ and more eafily retain then;, when they are linked together and not fcattered : Method being as a Chain, in which if a Man Ihould let Hip any one part, he may eafily recover it again, by that Relation and De- pendance which it hath with the whole. 2. And fo for Iknetit oi the Hearers likewife, viho may underfrand and retain a Serm.on with greater Eafe and Profit, when they are before-hand acquainted with the general Heads of ma iter that are difcouried ot 'Tis but a bad Rule in Alfied^ at lealt for vulgar Au- ditories, when he advifes to conceal and alter the Method, for variety Qke^ ^OT' '^^^^*^^- P^*^' fis difpofitionis tollit fajliduim audit oris, ^}^^^' ^^g-^- This may be true of itching curious Hear- "" ^^* ers, but not of fuch as regard their own Profit and Edification. An immethodical Difcourfe (though the Materials of it may be precious) is but as a Heap^ full ofConfa- iion and Deformity^ the other as a Fabric/: or Building, much more excellent, both for Beauty and V/e. There might be divers kinds of Methods prefcri- bed, according as Mens own Faneies^ and the Variecy of Subje^s and Occafwns fhall require. But that, which our gravelt Divines by long Experience have, found moft ufeful for ordinarv and populous A^ffera- blies, is this o'^ Dotlrine and Vfe, This in the Nature of it, is very eafie, and there- fore moft natural ^ being generally applicable unto B 3 ^^i 6 ECCLESIASTES : Or, any Subjcd. in the true Latitude of it, tis as full and comprehenfive as any other, taking in all fuch Notions as are any way ufeful and proper. In the Branches and Gradations of it, 'tis very Logical^ put- ting homogeneous things together •, handling Generals jirit, and Particulars hereafter. The principal Scope of a Divine Orator (hould be r- Teach clearly. to -^ Convince itrongly. c Perfvvade powerfully- Suitable to thefe, the chief parts of a Sermon are . txplicat'wn. thefe three ^ Confirmatiort, / Application, Each of thefe may he farther fubdivided, and branch- ed out according to this following Analyfis, J. EXPLICATION is either of the f Tfxr •, by r Vnjolding Difficidiics in the Senfc^ for which we are to confider, fThe ?hrnfe it felf^^ according to the \ Original and various Readings. I Authentic k Tranflations. The Circun: fiances of the Text and Context, in refpe£t of f Perfons concerned in it, J Who? <<<-<' 7 To whom, or of whom ? *i^ Occafion of it ; Time f , . . Place") ^^^^^1^ It w^s written I Scope or End of it. The Axnalogy of laitfh. Other Parallel or like Scriptures. Dividing of the Text, in order to the better Did inguifhing of the chief Farts, of which , it confifts. \DoSrines deduced fiom it, by Clearing The Gift of Preaching. 7 tCkdnng their bijerence^ it ther^ be occafion ior it' (J Stating the true Senfe and meaning of the Sub- je(^ to be infifted upon. The Method of which will be various , according to the different Natures of the Subje8: , whether 'Dodrinal^ nannely fome Propcfition concern- ing the Truth of any thing , that we are to know , or believe , which is to be explicated by fDlftinguifhing the chief Terms of it, ac» cording to their various Acceptations, J fubftituting a 7nore ufual Word for one \ that is lejs ufual -^ one that is proper^ for I one that is figurative, C Shewing in feveral Conclufions, in what Senfe, and with what Limitations each Word is to be underltood. ^,'PraSical^ concerning fome Vertue ot Duty to be done, or Sin to be avoided. In the unfolding / of which, the matters to be enquired after, are the r ^idnomink^ as to the ^Various JEquivocal Senfe s^ wherein the I \ Word is ufed. < namely fuch , as we fhould not have known. or been obliged unto, unlefs they had been revealed and commanded in ^ ^ Scripiurq, by Councils, Fathers, Confelii" "* *^ ; ons, tffc. Rerfons proving the {Kquity and Fitnefs of any thing, Kecejfity upon the Account of^' J Duty \lntereji^ or the advantage accrewing to us by the obfervance of any Duty, with refpe^ to our Well-being. QTemporaL Health, Riches^ Honour, Pleafure, ^Spiritual. (Peace, Safety. C Eternal, L Experie?7ce. ^Solution of Doubts and Cafes. 9. AP- lo ECCLESIASTES: Or, B. APPLICATION is either, 'Do^rinal ^ for our Information ; whether more ^General^ in fome Truths to be acknowledged 5, I cp'idadical^ for Inftrudion , by inferring I ) fuch Corollaries as do naturally flow from the Truth we have proved. Elendical^ by confuting fuch Errors, as are I inconfiftent with what we have aflerted. \^¥ articular , as to the Difcovery of our own Eftates and Conditions, whether we do really believe fuch a Truth, or Praftife fuch a Duty , to be examined by Signs or Marks, which are to be derived either from the tQaufe or Original, from which a thing muft < EffeBs or Confequences of it. fproceed. (^Properties belonging to it. {Praffica/^ either for The Gift of F r e a c h i n g. II f Reproofs which may confill of two parts Diffwajive^ from the Aggravation of any Sin, as f Nature of it ^ its unreafonablenefs, defor- to the< Threats denounced. (n^ity, ^c. <^ Judgments executed upon it. Dirc^ive^ to be amplified by \Caudoning againlt Impediments that hinder. ^Setting down the moft proper Means to promote fuch an End, whether more Remote^ Immedi- ate. Conf^Iation^ either in a State of \Sufferin^^ by Loues, ^c. I Doubt ^ or Defertion. Againft which, Men arc to be fupported by The Cunfideration of the Nature of God, our ^^omifes. (felves, AfflL£lions. Experience. Kemovai of Scruples* txhortation^ to be further enlarged by Motives, to excite the Affe£trons from thofe general Heads of S Benefit, or Profit, I Hurt, or Danger. Means^- to direft the Aftions, whether S General. », '^Special. Befides thofe more EfTential Parts recited in this Scheme, which belong to the very Nature and 5/^3- ftance of a Sermon, there are other lefs /?r/;7^/p^/ Parts alfo (not to be neglefted) which concern the e^^ter- nalForm of it ^ fuch as thefe, preface, KTranfition. /Conclufion. The firft thing to be entred upon in this Fabrick of Method, is the Porch or Freface^ which is not al- ways neceffary in every conimon Sttuflufe, but only when 12 ECCLESIASTES: Or, whenfome extraordinary occafion does require it, or by reafon of fome fpecial reference, which the Text may have to that particQlar time and Auditory : And then it (hould be c/ear and pertinent^ Jhort^ as being a thing by the by, and fuch, as may quicken atten- tion unto the following Difcourfe. The moll general and efFeftual matter for a Pre- face, iSj (that which was fo commonly ufed by the Prophets of old) to perfwade the Hearers, that it is the Word. ^G^i which is fpoken to them, which con^- cerns their everlaihing happwefs^ and i$ James i. 21. ahlctofave their fouls : That the Minlfters LukTio;i6. dobut/./;7i in Chrijisftead : That our I Thef. 4. S. receiving or defpifing ofthem^Jhallbe reck- oned as done unto Chrifl himfeJf : Which being believed and confidered, will be a itrong engage- ment upon the hearers, unto thofe three qualifications which are the chief ends of prefacing, namely to make them r Favourable, <^ Teachable. C Attentive, The next thing to be done, is the oper^g oj the Texty according to its proper fenfe and meaning ; to which purpofe we may give fome brief Analytical explication of the Chapter, or at leaft lo much of it, as may ferve to clear the Text, and (hew the depen- danceof it on the coherent, words. All Scriptures are either Manifefl^ orGv/zWandob- fcure : Matters that are abfolutely Isjecejjary to Salvation, are exprelt in the firft of thefe ^ other truths, whether Hiftorical, Do£lrinal, or Pradical, may be fometimes involved in doubtful difficult expreffions. In the unfolding of which we muft obferve, that jf the natural and moft obvious fignification of the words do manifeftly difagree with other perfpicuous Scriptures, then we are to feek for fome other mean- The Gift of Preaching. 15 ing, which tnuft always be confonant with the words, and other circumftances of the place. In the finding out of this, we are not fo much to confult with our own fancies, for no Prophecy in Scripture is of any private interpretation -^ but with the Holy Ghoft himfelf, who belt underftands his own meaning. As for fuch Texts, as feem repugnant to one ano- ther, it may be proper to have recourfe unto fome of thofe Authors who have ^^u'o'g^ purpofely defigned the handling of this ^ ^ * * • Subje£l, feveral of which are afi:er reckoned up un- der the head o^ Reconcilers. All difficult Expreflions (Iiould firft be examined ac- cording to ^n€\x original.^ and moft authentick Tranfla- tions, which will give much light to the true mean- ing of them ^ where fometimes it may be of ufe, to confult the different reading-, tho' it will be needlefs, to mention any various Readings, Tranflations, or In- terpretations of Scripture to a vulgar Auditory, be- caufe it is apt to Itagger them, and to raife doubts, rather than to confirm and fettle them ^ But vvefhould pitch upon that, which upon ferious confultation we conceive in our own judgments, to be moft congruous and pertinent. The circumftances of the place will help much to illuilrate any difficulty of it. The Rabbies have a faying, iKidla efl objedio in Lege, qua non habet fo- lutionem in latere-^ that is. There is not any doubt in the Law, but may be refolved by the context. We muft be careful, that all our Interpretations be agreeable with the Analogy of Faith, and other pa- rallel Scriptures. The confuking of thefe will be a good means to preferve us from perverting the Word of God by any dangerous heretical expofition. Beware 14 ECCLRSIASTES: Or, Beware of that vain AfFeQation of find- ^oU"? Sdf- ^^^ Something new and ftrange in every Denial. *^ ' Text, tho*^ never fo plain. It will not fo much (hew our Farts (which fuch Men aim at) as our Pride and Wanconefs of Wit. Thefe new Projeftors in Divinity are the fitteft Matter, out of which to fliape, firft ^Sceptick^ after that an Ueretick^ and then an Atheifi, There are divers Ttxts^Hi fiorical and. Literal, that have a double Senfe^ T^^p/V j/ and Allegorical So thefe Places concerning the Brazen Serpent, 'Nu7nh. 21.9. Joh.ri^. 1 4. Jonah m the Whale's Belly, Jonah I. 17. Mat, 12.44. Abraham^ two Wives and Sons, Sarah and Ifaac^ Hagar and Ijhmael^ Gen. 2T. Gal 4. 22. The Law concerning the muzling the Ox that treads out the Corn, Ideut. 2^. 4. i Cor, 9.9. In all which there is fome Typical hllufion primarily intend-ed. Allegorical Interpretations may lawfully beufed alfo, when there is no fuch natural Reference, but meerly a fitnefs by way of Similitude,to illuftrate any DoSlrine. St. Faul gives an Example for this, 2 Cor. 2. i^, i^ Eph.^, 32. But here we mult obferve ^^^^^JConlYnnitdJ three Qualifications •, there mult ^^Xy^n^^^^ I. Wemuft xStxh^mfparingly and foberly. 2* They muft htfhort and periinent^ not lorc'd and far-fetch d. 9. They muft be ufeful^ not for aity and unprofita- ble Notions, being more proper for Illuftration, than for Proof It will be a great help for the underftanding of th^ Books of Scripture, to know their fevefal Times, Re- ferences, and Order. The five Books of Alofes are as the firft Bafis, by which the whole Frame of Scripture may be more eafi= ly apprehended, Tha The Gift of Preaching. 15 The othQt Hijiorica/ Boch that follow, will explain themlelves. The P/a/ms do moft of them in theit Occafions and hiftorical Grounds refer to the Books of SamueL The P/': Amos -^ rUjzziah, 840. Hofea ^in the days of^il^^^. 780. Micah C y Hezckiah, Joel p cMdnaJ]eth, 700. UahakkukC , , ^, . ciJofiah, 680. -y.^h.^- 7, > about the time of <<./ • l- Zephaniab Q ^Jeboiakim, Jereyniah ^ L 2. In the Cjptivity there prophefied^ g;Jf- ^^J°; %. From i6 ECCLESIASTES: Or, 9. From the return out of Captivity till our Savi- our's coming, are reckoned 55:9 years: About the 18 year of this began Haggai and Zechariah^ not long after Ma/achi. And fo in the Nevi^ Teftament ^ tho' the larger Epi- ftles are placed hrft, yet they were not written fo : "Tis probable that they were compofed according to this order. After Chriji, 1 ThejJ. ^ 50. Romans, i Corinth. j^;-. 1 I'm, 2 Corinth. 56. lilt us. 57. a Jheff. Phi/ip. Co/off. Gal. Ephef. Hebr. Fhilemon. 6 u 2 Tim. 64. So for the Canonical Epiftles , that of Lnd.deTeiLt, James is thought to be written firil, then Cadnm- '^^^^^ ofFerer, th^en J^.cle, and laftly John. H^Jvoftoi!^' Thus llkewiie f .>r other particular Books^ that of the ?Jalms^ fome conceive that the i 18 (hould be tirft, where I}avid. doth ftir up and pre- pare himfelf to this work of making Pfaims-, 0 GoA^ fny heart is reddy\ I 7vil/Jing and give praife. And 72 Tfalm the Lift, becaufe it concl'jdes with this pafTage, The Frayers of David are ended. The ordering of them is not jure Divino^ tho' it be of very great Antiquity •, for Si.Faul doth exprefly quote theJecondFJalm^ kSts I?- 15. The right apprehenfion of thefe general Notions concerning the proper times and order of feveral Books, may be one good help to the true interpre* ration of Scripture. The inftancing in fome parallel Scriptures, may likewife be very advantagious in feveral cafes, for the unfolding of difficult Texts. In order to which, befides the help to be had from Expofitors, there are fome particular Authors, who defignedly handle this Subjed;. Next The Gift of P R e a c H i n g. 17 Next to the untolding ot any abttrule and diliiculc fenfe, we are to confider likewife the very words and phrafes^ amonglt which, if there be any ambi- guous^ rhey muft be difiinguifhedand applyed accord- ing to their proper fignification in the Text •, Tropes and V'lgures being explained in their natural meaning. As tor the divifwn of the Text, it will be needlefs, unlefs either the explication ofTerms^ or the dedu&ion of Doilrinesiiom the feveral parts do require it. That common praftice of Differing the words into mi* nute parts, and enlarging upon them feverally, is a great occafion of impercinency, and roving from the chief fenfe. The Text having been thus unfolded, the next thing to be done is the inferring ofOb/ervations frorri it, which fhould always follow from the words by ai ftrong Logical confequence. The wrefting of Scrip- ture unto improper truths^ may eafily occafion the ap- plying of them umo gro/s fa/jl)ooJs. Thefe obfervations may be of feveral kinds, . , 5 ^^^diate^ and the more remote. ^^ ^^(_ Immediate and principal. Of the firft kind are fuch as are raifed from the oc- cafion^ coherence^ manner^ circumftances^ order^ denomi- nation of the Text ^ as, whether it be a precept, exhor- tation, threat, promife, petition, deprecation, fimili- tude, &c. All which may afford feveral hints of in*. Hruftion, fit fometimes to be taken notice of: tho* thefe points fhould be only touched at briefly by the by, and thofe only infifted upon largely which we conceive to be molt agreeable unto the principal im- mediate Scope of of the Holy Ghoft in that Scripture; And thefe obfervations muft be laid down in the moft edfie perfpicuous phrafe that may be, not ob- fcured by any Rhetorical or afFedted exprelTions ^ for if the Hearers miftake the chief Subjeftj all that fol- lows will be to little purnofe; v ^ C thc^ i8 ECCLESIASJES: Or, The Doclrine being mentioned (If there be any neceffiiy^ WQw^iy hno^y clear the i/jfere/ice of it^ by Ihewing its necellary dependence on the Text. After which it will be convenient, in the moft brief and plain expreflions, to ftate the true fenfe and mean- ing of that fubjed: we propofe to infift upon. The method of which will be various, according to the different nature of the Subjefts. If it be Dodrinal^ concerning fome Fropojition to be known or believed^ this is to be explained (when there is occafion for it), i. By diftinguifliing the Terrns, and (hewing in v^^hat fenfe they are to be underllood, fub- ilituting Words that are plain and proper^ for fuch as are objcure '^w^ figurative. 2. By (hewing in feve- ral Corollaries, with what limit ai ions t^ch word is to betaken. It it be Pra&ica/^ concerning fome virtue or duty to be done, or Vice to be avoided ^ this may be explained by difcufhng. 1. The ^aidKominis^ the different names or appel- laciuns, w^hereby things are expreffed, in order to the more accurate dijfinguifiing betwixt them^ upon which account it may be proper in fome cafes to in- quire into, I. The v'duous equivocal fen/es wherein fuch words are ufed, for which there may fome help be had from fuch Authors as thefe, KavanelH Biblio- ihccd^Lt'igh'sCritica/acra^WiKon'sDidionary. 2. The Synonymous terms^ or fuch other kinds of words or phi ales as are ufed for expreffing the fame thing, which ibmetimes will very much contribute to the unfolding the Nature of it. And for this, fuch Authors as thefe may beufeful, Clerk's Holy Oil. Bennetoi Synony- naous Terms. 2. The ^uid Rei^ or nature of the thing •, where the principal Heads of Matter are, I. The Cau/es or Properties^ by which a thing is to be defined : where 'tis to be noted, that fome things are capable j The Gift of Preaching. 19 capable of a two fold Caufe, Moral ^ndiJS! at uraU That is faid to be the Moral caufe of a thing which ac- cording to the feveral Laws of Divine Juftice, doth deferve that thing as its proper recompence. So all kind oi Virtue is the caufe of Reward^ and Vice of Vunj^inent^ particularly Intemperance is the Moral caufe of Mifery, becaufe it merits fuch a condition. That is laid to be a Natural c^ui^c^ which doth by it^ own proper efficacy produce the effeO:. So Intem- perance is the natural caufe of Sicknefs, Poverty, In- iamy, (S^c. There are two kinds of ways, wherein the efficacy of fonie natural caufes doth appear, name- ly when they do either F remove re adjuvans^ or Remo* vere prohibens •, fupply us with the proper help for fuch an end, or remove the Impediments of it. Thofe are filled Properties^ which do neceffarily flow from the Nature of a thing, and therefore do always accom- pany it. 2. The IC/Wj or Parts^ by which a thing is to be di^ vided^ for the better comprehending of its true extent^ and the fubordinate fpecies or branches belonging to it. 3. The Oppofites and Affinities^ by which a thing is to be Illuji rated, Oppofites may be of various kinds, ei- ther by way ot Negation^ Frivatio/t^ Contrariety^ whe* ther by way of f Excefs, LDefe^. And fo likewife may Affinities •, which may be di- fiinguillied into fuch as are /antecedents Conco?nitant^ Confequent, The explaining of which will very much contribute to fix in our minds true notions concerning the nature of things. The Text, and the Doftrine or SubjeEl to be infill- ed upon, being thus opened and explained, the next thing to be provided for, is the G.'77z/';;;jr/^;7 of it-, both which ought to be connected by fome plain and brief Tranfidon, that fo the method may be more per- fpicuous, C 2 Con" 20 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Confirmation in DoLirinal matters, may be managed either by Fofitive proofs^ whether Tefiimony- 1. Divine^ viz. Authority oi Scripture^ relating either tofome diredt afBrmation, or negation? Or to fome evident or probable confequence. 2. Humane^ either from Heathen Writers, Decrees of Councils, Confent of Churches, Teftimonles of Fathers, Confefiion of Adverfaries. Thefe may all of them be of good ufe, if they are fuitable to the Mat- ter and Auditory. The Scripture can bell inform us what is true and falfe, yet humane Records can fuffi- ciently acquaint us with matters of faft, telling us what is New^ and what isA^cient^ 8<:c. But in the managing of this Part, care is to be ta- ken (according to the AUufion of the Ancients) that Hagar the Handmaid do not out-brave her Miftrefs Sarah •, that blear-eyed Leah be not preferred before beautiful Rachel. To ilufF a Sermon with citations of Authors, and the witty Sayings of others, is to make a Feaft of Vinegar and Pepper-, which ars healthful and delightful being ufed moderately, as Sauces^ but muft needs be very improper and ofFenfive to be fed upon as Diet, Proofs from Reafon {hould be of fo much perfpicui- ty and ftrength, as may be fufficient to convince the Judgement: in the preiTing of which, Men ought to be very cautious not to lay more weight upon the Conclullon than the Premiffes will bear -, nottorepre- fent that as a necejjary Gonfequence, which is at bell but highly probable. The Negleft of this doth many- times prove very prejudicial to Truth, by working in Men prejudices againll it, inltead of winning them over to it. To this purpofe, the nine T^pi^/^j treated of in Lo- gick and Rhetonck^ may be good helps for the invent- ing of proper Arguments. Wh€ir The Gitt cf Pre aching. 21 - When a Propofieion is confirmed by pofitlve proofs, the next thing to be done, is tlie removing of fuch Doubts and Objedlions as may be made agiinft it-, in the doing of which, fuch Doubts not only ought to be taken notice of, as are molt obvious and material j and much Ciution is to be ufed, that the Anfwer be made as plMn and full as the Obje£lion. In F^auical points, the proofs from Divine Tefti- mony ne capable of thefe three heads for enlarge- ment, viz. \. Precepts^ 01 Prohibitions. 2* Commenda- tions^ or Difpraife. 3. Promijes^ 01 Threats, To one of which all the pertinent Scriptures may be reduced. I. The Affirmative Precepts enjoining fuch a duty, or the 'Negative ones prohibiting what is contrary to it. 'Tis a fuflBcient foundation of Duty, when fuch a one as hath Dominion over us, and a juft right or power to command us, doth require any thing from us, becaufe in fuch cafes our obedience and fubje- £t;oii is due as a natural homage. Now, In Deo om^ ni.i jura ^ omnes tituU concur runt-^ Upon what account foever any Man may be fuppofed to be in a fuperior relation to another, fo as to challenge fubjefticn from him ^ upon all thefe, and infinitely more, hath God a right to Command and Govern us. He is our Maker ^ our Redeemer^ our King^ our Father^om Alafler^ our Husband^ our Patron j and Benefa&or •, and therefore every one ought mod freely to fubmit to whatever he (hall pleafe to enjoin. Thefe Precepts are, for the manner of them, fome- times delivered with a peculiar Emphafis. Befides plain Injunctions^ there are vehement Inculcations fipti- ons^ Interrogations^ Expojiulations-^ of which Men ought to take particular notice. 2, The Commendations that are given to fuch a grace or duty, together with the difpraife and reproach that belong to the want of it, or the Oppofites to it. One of the principal Toplcks for perfwafion, whence mo- C 3 lal 72 ECCLESIASTES: Or, ral inducements and motives are to be derived > is this of the lovelinefs and excellencies of Things, cW 'ar^c- p, .1 o (pih7h W 'iu(piiij.cti Whatfoever things are love^ ly^ Whatfoever things are of good, report^ if there be any praije, tavta Koyi^i^^ have thefe things in ejfimation. There is in all Men a natural good will and inclination towards things of this nature-, and there- fore that is another proper way for Perfwafion or Diffwafion, by reprefenting things as being in them- felves lovely and excellent, or deformed and odious. Thefe do generally refer either to the nature of a Thing, what it is ^ or to the Bffeff of it, what it does. 9. The Promifes that are made to any Duty, toge* ther with all thofe inftances of Bleffing and Happi- nefs which have accordingly befallen fuch as havq been obfervant of it. The Threats and Judgments denounced and executed upon the negleO: of it. Now Rewards and Punifliments being the great Enforcements of Laws, from which they derive their force and obligation, we may by the quality and na- ture of thefe, difcern the importance of the Duty or Offence to which they are applied ^ fo that when God fliall promife all that he can give, or we can hopq for-, when he (hall threaten, the utmoft that he can intiift, or we can fear-, it fignifies the matter, to which fuch great Promifes and Threats are annext, to be of the higheft moment and confequence. The proofs from Humane Teftimony, ought (as we faid before) tQ be managed with great Caution and Prudence. The Arguments from Reafon, (hall be rendered fo plain and fo cogent, as may be fufficient to fatisfie any teachable Man, concerning the truth, or fitnefs, or necefiity of what we would perfwade to. Thefe are reducible unto two General Heads, I . Equity^ or the rules of firnefs and congruity 5 fuch as every one who pretends to Reafon and Inge- puity vs;ill fubmit untOo 2. NeeeJJtty The Gift of Pre ach i ng. 2J 2. NeccJJity^ whether upon the Account of 1. D////, to be m.ide out from the nature of the thing it felf, which by the Principles of Reafon will appear to be part of that Subjc&wn which we owe to any Superior powers-, and of that love and fervice which we owe to the common good of the Societies or Perfons to whom we are related. And this being founded upon the notions of True and Y'cilfe^ Right and Wrongs doth therefore belong to the conviftion of the Judgment. 2. Interefl^ or the advantage accruing to our felves by it^ which being founded upon the confideration of good and evil^ dorh therefore belong to the exci- ting of the ri^///and AjfcLf'wns^ and may more properly be itiled Motives. And becaufe thofe Aifeftions which do chiefly influence the Inclinations and Afti- ons of Men, are Leve and Hatred, Hope and Fear-, therefore one proper way of perfwujlon'ox dijjwafion^ is by reprefenting a thing as being /^r or again jl a Man's Intereft upon either of thefe Accounts : By (hewing the various benefits •, T£ MY OK A h^ with refpe£l: to Health, Profit, Honour, Pleafure^ Peace, Safety. S?lVilT\JAl., The fubduing or avoiding of Cor- ruptions and Temptations, the encreafing or Itrength- ning of our Graces and Comforts. ETER A^A L, by fecuring and confirming to us that bleffed hope of fu* ture Glory and Happinefs. Or, on the contrary, by de- claring the danger, lofs, prejudice, milchiefs of all kinds, flowing from, and belonging to ihofe Vices which we would dillwade from. The next proof to be infifted upon is Experience, or that praftical knowledge which Men attain to, by obferving the ulual courfe of things in the World. And this being a kind of fenfible Evidence, mult peeds be very powerful for ConviStion, when vv^e can C 4 appeal 24 ECCLESIASTES: Or, appeal for the truth of what we afferi to the obler- vation of any confidering Man, wh^ hath been care- ful to take notice of the ufual courfe of things : And this may generally be made ufe of, in giving evidence to all thofe feveral kinds of advantages or mi/chiefs^ which flow from Virtue or Vice. Not that any evident pofition or confequence from Scripture, does need all this proof in it felt ^ but the better to inllruG us in the agreement and harmony of Sacred Writ, and the more powerfully to convince the judgment, which in fome cafes will be apt to find out Ihif ts and evafions, whereby to delude it felf, and efcape conviclion •, whereas we fliall embrace any Dodirine with a ftronger affent, and reft upon it with the whole bent of the afFeclions, when it comes in upon us with a full ftream of evidence. But here we are to remember, that the too long infilling on a con- feffed truth, is apt to naufeate and Hat the attention. Having thus palled over xh^do^rinal part in the£Ar- planation and Confirmation oixh^ words, v;e are in the next place to delcend unto the Application of them, which is the life and foul of a Sermon^ whereby thefe Sacred Truths are brought home to a Man's particular Confcience and occafions, and the affefti- ons engaged unto any truth or duty. The Application is frequently mentioned by feve- ral Authors, according to a double acceptation-, fome- times it is taken more ftri£lly, as it is diftinguifhed from the Ufes, and refers only to thofe particular paf- fages of them which do more efpecially concern the prefentTime and Auditory. Sometimes it is taken more largely, as it comprehends all the Ufes that are inferred from the DoQrine. And fo I underftand it in this place. In the enlarging of this, we are to obferve this caution, that the leveral Heads or ufes we are to in- lift upon^ muft not here be handled im genera/^ noti- Qnd The Gift of Preaching. 25 onalvJdiY'y as in the DoLlrinal parts ^ but in fuch a home2inh. applicatory manner, as may have fome pecu- liar reference unto the Hearers. The chief Rules or Canons, that concern this part, are thefe two 1 1. Every Scripture does affirm, command, threaten, not only that which is expreffed in it, but likewife all that which is rightly deducible from it, tho' by mediate confequences. 2. An Example hath the force of a Rule^ all of them being written for our learning. But ^^^^ ^^ ^^ then we muft be careful to examine and difcern whether the example be extraordinary^ or or- dinary^ according to which the application muft be properly made. The ApoiUe tells us, that the whole Scripture is given by Infpiration from God, and is profitable '^es^ J)cfbiAff)(^Kia.Vy forDoC^rinC'^ ^es'^ 'ixiyx^y^for redargution -^ 'K^i i-wyU^um^jor correUion-^'^e}^ 7rvLtAiAv^forinfiru&ior2_ in right eoufnefs ^ that the Man of Cod may heperfeU^ be- ing perfe^iy inRru^ied in ruery good work, 2 Tim. 3. 16. In that place all the UTes to which Scripture may be apply'd, are briefly fet down. . ,. .• • • u fDo^rinal. Application is either|p^,^^^^.^^^^ Do&rinal application is for our Information in fome truth to be known or believed, which muft follow from the Do£lrine before delivered and confirmed by a natural Logical confequence, as that Do£lrine of the Text. AndthisisoftwoKinds{g^tS I. DiadaSica/^ infomepofitive.truth,^e?>c/>AcrK^Ajtf^, which is commonly ftiled a life of Information-^ and ftiould confift of fuch pertinent Doftrinal truths as will moft properly follow from, the Obfervation. In the deducing of thefe it would be an endlefs bufinefs to 26 ECCLESIASTES: Or, to take in all thofe Inferences, that are remote or col- lateral^ but we fhould pitch upon fomefew that are more principal and immediate. Where thofe Logical direSlions may be ufeful, concerning the collecting, 1. Of a general from fpecial, asK^;».4. 3,4. 2. The lefs from the greater, as Joh;2 10-2$. Rom. S, 2.2. 3. The greater from the lefs, 1 Cor, 9. 9, 10. 4. The efFed from the caufe, Heb. 2. 8. 5. Thecaufe from the eflEed, Joh/i 6. 45. &:c. 2. Elencbtical^ ^e^^'iKiyyjv in fome controverted point, which is ufually calfd an Ufe of Confutation.^ for the refuting of fuch erroneous Pofitions as do fub- vert the Truth. Where it will be needlefs to raife up any old obfolete Errors, as now lye dead, and do not trouble the Church j but fuch only ought to be taken notice of, as being per^ tinent to the fubjeft in hand, do molt infeft the pre- fent times and places werein we live. And herein we ought to be fpecially careful, that we manage thefe Polemical difcourfes, i. With folid preifing arguments, making our anfwers as clear as the objections ; for if thefe be plain, and thole per- plexed, inltead of confuting we fhall rather confirm the Error. 2. With much meeknefs and lenity in Differences not fundamental, 2 Tim. 2. 25. foft words and hard ar- guments being the molt efFeftual way to convince. Another part of this applicatory Information, may be for the difcovery of our own particular eftate and condition, in regard of our ajjent unto any truth, or practice oi^iuy Duty, where we areto try ourfelves by marks or figns. The trueft figns or indications of any thing, are to be derived from fome of thefe three Heads. I. ThQ caufe or original from whence it muft pro- ceed : where the necenary caufe is not, or hath not been, there is reafon to conclude negatively againft the Effea, 2. The The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 27 2. The EffeU or Confequences. Where the effeQ is there is reafon to inforce the being of thecaufe. 3: The Properties : Which being fuch Qualities or Operations as doimnnediarely iiow from the nature of a thing, muft needs therefore fuppofe the being of that thing. P/'.^ffir^/ application is either, '^^^^^^^^^[^,^'''' 1. For corre£lingofmanners,commonly ftilcd allfe of Reproof, Terror, Dehortation, to diflwade and fright Men from any finful courfe. In the urging of this, there is much prudence to be expreft, indiltin- guifhing betwixt fins of infirmity, and fins of wilful- nefs and frowardnefs, and accordingly proportioning the feverity of our reproofs. This is generally to be obferved, that in all repre- henfions, we mult exprefs rather our /ove than our a?j£er, and Itrive rather to convince^ than to exafpe- rate -, tho', if the matter do require any fpecial indigna- tion, it muft be the zeal of difpleafed Friend, rather than the bltternefs of a provoked Enemy: Tis too much levity to check Men in an Ironical jeering way • and 'tis too much ra^nefs to reprove Men in a furi- ous revengeful manner. This Ufe fhould be more elpeciallydirefted againft thofe particular fins of the times and places wherein we live. And becaufe in it felf it may be very dif- pleafing unto the guilty Hearers, which will much prejudice the power and operation of it^ we fliould therefore fweeten it by fome gentle infinuations, wherein it might appear that it proceeds from our afFeftion, and care of their welfare^ that there is a neceffity of infitting upon it, both from our duties and their danger. ^ The proper Heads for amplification of this Ufe, are ♦,»T^r.su5Diflrwafive. ^^f^l^iDireaive. I. D'jjffvoajion 28 ECCLE6IASTES: Or, I. Diljvodjwn may be amplified by mentioning thofe feveral aggravations belonging to the fin we would diilwade trom ^ whether fuch as concern the 1. Nature of it, in refpeft of Unreafonahlenefs^ Be- formity^ the Difficulty of ferving it, the Facility of leaving it^ which may be further evidenced by com- paiing it with fome other fin, which the Perfons concerned do hate and fcorn, which yet may be made to appear, either very I'lke^ or (it may be) lefs^ than that they are guilty of which we (hould diflwade irom. 2. Ejfe3s of it^ how much it will prejudice our well-being in this World, with refpeft to thofe Judg- ments of Sicknels, Poverty, Infamy, UnpleaTantnefs, Danger, and Trouble: and what a hindrance it will be as to our hopes of Future Happinefs. Where it may be proper, to recapitulate fome of the moft ma- terial things to this purpofe before infifted upon in the DoUnnal part, concerning the difpraile belonging to fuch a fin, together with the Threats and Judgments denounced and executed upon it. All which fhould be fo ordered as to the manner of it, as may prove molt effe£lual to work in VLQnfhame and detejiation for mQixvic^^compaJJion for themfelves^repentance for their part offences, and greater circumfpeSion for the future. 2. The Dire^ive part (hould mention the mpedi- 7nents that hinder, and fuch means or helps whereby we may be enabled to avoid or overcome any Sin. Tis not enough for the Phyfician to inveigh againft the malignity or danger of a difeafe, but his chief care muft be to dired: unto the remedy and cure ofit.- And for this, the prefcription muft be various, ac- cording to the feveral kinds, of offences. This di- re£tive part is reducible alfo under the life of Exhor- tation -, only here is the difference, that in this place it does properly belong to DiJJwafwn^ in the other to ferfwafwun, 2-. The Gift of P R e a c H i n c. 29 2 . UaxitidL, or Injlrui-iion in right eoiif- \ Con fob ti on. ;7f/r unco every good work, may include 2 Exhortation. T. A Ufe o^Confolation is, when we apply the com- forts that rife from any Dcftrine, unto txhe particular ftate and confciences of our Hearers. This is one main end of the Scriptures, which were r,^_ written for our Learning, //a//" a;^//;/-^//^/:? ^ patience and comfort cj the Scriptures might have Hope. And it (hould be the fpecialcare of a Minifter, to at- tend T>J Tn^KKnaei unto Confolation (as the word may fignifie) like a wife Phyfician to apply Lenitives and Gj/'^/^/j", where the condi- ^^^'^^' '• tion of the Patient does require it, as ^ ^"^* ^' '^' well as Corrofives and Purges, The Matter of this may be various, according to the different States of Men, whether their Sufferings be, 1. Outward^ in refpe£l of Sicknefs of Body, lofs of Friends, Eftate, Credit, Peace and Quiet, i!fc. In which cafes it may be proper to fuggeft feveral Confiderations from the Nature of God. his Wifdom, Goodnefs, Power. Man^ in refpe£l of his frailty and guilt. The need that he ftands in of trouble and chaltifement as his proper Phyfick. AJjiiiiions^v^'mzh are not evil in themfelves,buty?<:;/;7. du7n modum recipientis ^ they are all of them either fhort, or light, or both. Si longs lev^^, figravhbrevis. There is a natural aptitude in fuch things, to quicken our relifh of the Mercies we enjoy^ and to ciicreafe our thankfulnefs for them ^ to wean us from the World, to prevent the Surfeits of Profperity, to en- large our experience, to contra£l fuch akind of har- dinefs, as may become a Militant ftate, fyc. 2. Inward^ in refpe£t of Doubts and Defertions : In which cafe (befides thofe more general heads of Confolation abovementioned) it may be proper to fpeak fomething more particularly from the Frcmifes in ?o ECCLESIASTES: Or, in Scripture-, Experience^ either our own, or other Mens in the like cafe : Together with fome plain and huQ^ Solutions to fuch particular fcruples as are mod preffing. In all afli£lions, whether outward or inward, we (hould endeavour to cheat up the deje£led Hearer, by propofing fuitable comforts, by rainng his thoughts fiom fen/e lo faith^ from prefent things lo future^ pref- fing upon him the confideration of Gods R^^^'IzS ^^^^ Providence^ by which all things are om. .2 . ^-.^p^f^^ f^j. ^j^g i^p^^ his /ureFron/Tfes in Chrift^ by whom we may certainly enjoy plentiful redemption, and eternal glory. And tho' for the prefent the way of Piety may feem to be full of trou- ble and oppofition, yet 'tis moft fafe in the ijfue-, and the day of redemption does draw nigh, when thofe that are good (hall be delivered from all their fufFer- ings, and every man fhall receive according to his works. 2. Exhortation is for the exciting and quickening of our affeSlions unto any grace or duty. Tis fo principal a part of Preaching, that yl^j- 13. 15:. all that was to be fpoken is called Exhortation. The chief end of an Orator, is to perfwade (fay the Philofo* phers): And therefore that Preacher who in his Dif- courfes does only flourifli in general notions, and does not drive at fome particular argument, endeavouring to prefs upon his Auditory the belief 01 pra^iice of fome truth or duty^ is like an unwife Fifher, who fpreadshis Net to the empty Air, where he cannot expefl: any fuccefs of his labours. This ufe harh two com-^ Motives to perfwade. mon heads of amplification^ Means to direft. I. Motives fhould be fuch as'do moft properly and powerfully work upon the affeftions, and therefore are derivable from thofe two general places, of l^ Benefit The Gift of Preaching. 51 r Honeflum. 1. Benefit in doing ic< Vtile, ^ Jucunium. ^A'la/um, 2. Hurt or dangery/7«//7^. in neglefting nCAmarum. Which are capable of very many fubordinate Branches : The defign of application being to bring down gene- ral Truths to particular Cales. It cannot therefore be improper in this parr, to repeat fome of the moft material things to this purpofe, which were before enlarged upon in the Doctrinal part, under that ge- neral head of Reafon from Intereft. Thefe things may fometimes be the more eflFediu- ally preffed, by adding to them fome afFedtionate Obfecrations, like thofe of the bleffed Apoftle, Eph. 4.. I . I hefeechyoit brethren by the mercies of God. 2 Tim. 4. i. / charge thee before God, p^^""* ' j ^•• and the Lord Jef us Chnfi^ who Jhall judge the quick and the dead^ U.C, Means or direftions fnould confift of fuch particu- lars as may belt conduce to the attaining of any grace^ or the performance of any duty. And thefe may be either. 1. General'^ as Prayer, feeking it from God who is the fountain of all good •, fetting apart fome folemn time for our more particular enquiry after it, im- proving our abilities and opportunities to this pur. pofe, b^r. 2. More Special, according as the nature of feve- ral Subjefis fhall require, and Scripture or Experience direft. Thefe are the chief Ufes to which Scriptures may be applycd ; They are frequently mentioned under •more, and different Names ^ but they are all reduci- ble to thefe heads. It is not necefFary they (hould be all iiifiiied upon in every Sermon , but only fjch of thi-m 32 ECCLESIASTES: Or, them as may be mo^fuitahle to the Text, and feajon-' able to the Time and Auditory. The Conclufion (hould confift of fome fuch matter as may engage the Hearers to a ferious remembrance -and confderation of the truths delivered, that they may revolve upon them, and be careful to renew that im- preflion which has thereby been made upon their Souls by conference and meditation. To which pur- pofe, z'^x\i^mild.er dffedions^ T^^Jj-a-n, do bed fuit with the Introdu^ton^ which infinuate into the love and at- tention of the Hearers •, fo ^ ^ra-S-H, the more eager and vehement affe^ion^ will belt become the Conclufion, as fuppofing then that we have won the caufe we did contend for, convinced and perfwaded the Auditory beyond all oppofition. And therefore here it will be proper to recapitu- late fome of the moft effeSlual Arguments, which may leave the Hearers moved and ftirred up in their AfFeftions. Thus much briefly concerning the moft eafie Me- thod^ and true Logkk of a Sermon, which was the firft thing propofed to be difcufled 5 and being rightly un- derftood, may be a very great help to facilitate this Service of Preaching, SECT III. Concerning Matter » TH E next general Head to be infifted upor^ is, concerning the invention oi Matter : where are two things confiderable. 1. The Seafonablenefs of it to the Time and Audi- tory. 2. The Pertinency of it to the Text, or Subjeft we are to treat of. The TheGift of Pre ac h i n G. 35 The firft of thefe mult be lefc to the Piudenxe oi the Minifter, in diftinguifliing of times and emergencies, in applying himfelf to the feveral conditions and ne- ceflities of his Hearers, whether they are to be taught and inftri(ifed in fome neceffary truths or to be exci- ted unto fome neceffary duty : to which purpofe, he muft confider whether the generality of his Hearers be either ignorant or knomng \ whether cncimcs to Reli- gion^ or Frofejjors of it •, whether meerly formal^ or tru- ly pious ^ whether more chearful and zdilous^ or more cold and Jluggijlj. According to which variety, his Doctrine and Expreflions mult be varioufly fuited. To ufe the fame matter and manner in all Auditories, is as if a Shoomaker fhould make all his Wave of an equal fize for Children and Men, great and futle^ there being as much difference betwixt the inward gifts and necef- fities, as betwixt the outward ifiturcs. As in other invitations, we carve that to the guefts which is molt fuitable to their feveral palates and appetites-, fo in thefe fpirttual Featts, wefnould be careiul toirt our preparations unto the capacity and edification of the Hearers. This is the meaning of the Holy Gholt, o?.^« ^ijiiiv Tvv Ko-pv^ rightly to divide the word ^/ r ^ truths when like a faithful Steward^ he " ' ^^* ^'^* does proportion his difpenfations according to the exi- gencies of the Family ^ when like a wile Phyfitian he does fit his prefcriptions according to the feveral necef- fitiesof his Patients. This is to have the tongue of the learned^ which knows hovo to [peak a jr .^ . word in due Jeafon, 2' I'he Matter muft be pertinent and natural unto the SubjeQ: we are to infill upon : for want of skill ia the invention of this, many Men (efpecially youn^ beginners) are very apt to complain of much dry neii and flownefs in their compofures, and to take any hint of flying out into impertinent Amplifications, not be- ing able to enlarge themielves and keep clofc to their Text. D Now 34 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Now there is a threefold remedy againft this : Prayer. Reading. Meditation. By the firft, we mult be prepared and directed both in our Judgments and AfFeclions ^ by the fecond, we may inform and furnifh ourfelves with Materials^ by the third, w^e may digelt them into the molt proper J fi d ^ ^^y ^^^ the edification of others. Le^io lis%r ad. c^z!' i^^^^^'it^ Orat'w poflulat^ Meditate inve- n'lt^ Contemplatio deguftat (faith a Father) Prayer does defire, Reading does enquire. Study and Meditation dodifcover and digeft. 1. Frayer-^ That God would direG and enable us for the particular Service that lies upon us. It was an ufual faying oi Luther^ Bene oraffe eft bene ftuduiffe -^ he always tound himfelf in beft temper for ftudy, When he had firft composed his thoughts and raifed up his Af- fections by Prayer. And certainly the weightinefs of the fervice may juftly defervethis preparation. For if Qiieen Efther^xi Nehemiab.hdng to fpeak unto an earthly King^ for the temporal fafety of their People, did firft pre- pare themfelves this w^ay -^ much more then (hould Mi- nifters, who are to be EmbafTadors from the great God, concerning that weighty bufinefs of Mens eternal Sali- vation. 2. Reading ; It was the Apoftle's advice toTmothy^ I Tim. 4. 15 G/z^/? attendance to Reading, And he fays, that it is the ftudy of the Scriptures that muft make the Man oj God perfetl ^throughly furniftPd^ 2 Tun ^.17. If this were neceffary in thofe primitive times, when Men were extraordinarily inipired with fpecial gifts ; much more now , when we cannot expeft any imme- diate infufion, but muft apply our felves unto the na- tural proper means of attaining any ability. 7,. ^Meditation and ftudy; i Tim. ^. 1$, Meditate on the/e things-^ give thy feif wholly to them ^ Iv rimf %^t. Be in them-^ which phrafe implies much intention and inJuftry in our ftudies. Demofthenes would have fuch a The Gift of Preaching. ^<; a one branded for a pernicious Man to the Common- wealth, who durft propofe any thing publicklv which he had not before-hand ferioully pondered. What im- pudence is it then in the great bufinefs of Salvation, when a Man appears before the Church, Angels, God himfelf, to difcourfe in a loofe irreverent manner, fo as to naufeat and flat the devotion and attention of the Hearers, to proftitute the elteemand authority ot that facred Ordinance? Let fuch rafh Perfons confider, ^(alk ^ic Hemming: fit res ov'ile Chnfii, quam pu/chra ^ Deo ^' ^'P''' grata Jit avium Chrifti Joc'ietoi ^ m cujm medio Domi- nus ille eji^ cu'ijol^lunafamulantur^ cm adfunt mU n'ljiri ejifs m'lllia millium &> deciescentena mill'ia I ^uan- t£ ruolis eft Regnum Chrifii erigere^ tf Satanx palatia demoliri^ 8cc. But now hecaufe amongft thofe helps of Inventiori which fall under the Rules of Art, this of Reading is one of the principal j therefore it will defervea more large and particular confideration. There are two things which in our Reading and Study may be of great advantage, t. Good Books, 2. A right Method and Series of Matter to be firft and molt exa£lly inquired into. There is no external help more efFe£tual to dired i Man unto pertinent ufeful matter upon all fubjeftsand occafions, than a well contrived Library^ wherein upon any emergent doubt or difficulty, he may have recourfe unto the advice of other grave and learned Men, who (it may be) have bellowed a great part of their time and ftudy, in the refolution of that particular bufineft which he hath occafion to enquire into. There are many Men whofe natural parts v;ould ex- treamly improve, and grow very eminent, if they haci but the knowledge and help of fuch Authors, as are moft fuitable to ihdx genh/^ and employment -, whereas on the other fide, theirabilities are much damped and kept D 2 ' lo'w,^ !> 6 ECCLESIASTES: Or, low, whilft they are confined only to a fcanty ill-chofcn Library. There is as much Art and benefit in the right choife of fuch Books with which we fhould be molt familiar, as there is in theekdtion of other friends or acquain- tance, with whom we may molt profitably converfe. And this knowledge of Books, as it is in it felf a very fpecious part of Learning, making oftentimes a more pompous fliew than the knowledg of things, fo it is likewife of very great ufe and advantage : For the attaining of this, the molt proper effeftual way is, by our own ftudy and experience in the works of feveral Authors : But becaufe that is a bufinefs of vaft Indultry and much time, fcarce confiltent with the frequent re- turns of public fervice required of a conftant Preacher, unlefs he be before hand qualified for this by his educa- tion and leifure at the Univerfity ^ therefore there is another help to expedite our enquiry in this kind ^ name- ly, the perufal of fuch Books as do give a particular ac- count of all Authors, the times when they lived, the Works they have publifhed, with the feveral Subje^s they have iniilted upon, their Edit'wn^^ Tranflations^ Corruptions^ their elteem and authority j of which kind there are feveral Writers, both Proteftants and Papilts, Such are rhefe Difcourfes : Pauli Bolduani Biblwtheca Theologica, Geor. Draudij Bibliotheca Qlajjica. Eufebius de bcriptonbus Eccleficifticps, Gefneri Biblioth. cum S\m\tx\fupplemento. Hieronymus de Scriptoribus EccleCiafi, Fabiani Juftiniani Index Vniverfalii, Johan. Molani Biblwth. materiarum. Fhotii Biblioth. Foflevini Apparatus facri. Frid. Boerneri Bibliotheca Sacra^ 8vo. 2 Vol. Dr, Bray'j Bibliotheca Farochialis^ 8vo. Sexti Senenfis Biblioth, Trithemius The Gift of Preaching. j; Trithemius dc Scriptoribus Kcclefiafiicii, Dav. Toffani Synopfis de Fdtnhus. Gilbert! Voetij Biblioth. Tbcolog, [Mart. Llpenij Biblioth. Theol. rea/is.'] /\monglt whom there are fome that go by an Alpha- betical order of the Authors Names, as Photius^ Sex- tus Senenfis.^ FcJJevinus^ &:c. others obfcrve an Alpha- betical order in fetting down the feveral matters and fubjefts they infift upon ^ as, Ba/duj/ius, Draudiusfief- ner^ Jufiimanus^ 82:c. So that if a Man would know ei- ther what Subje£i any particular Authors have treated upon, or what Authors have treated particularly upon any Subjeft, he may in them lee references to this purpofe. Thefe are eftecmedthe molt advantageous helps for the underftanding of Books in general •, bur more par- ticularly, the Authors which are molt pioper and ufe- ful for the fludy of a Divine, are reducible to thele three Heads : Thcfe which concern S Jif'^D^^^'" c t^- • •,, ihe ftudy either oHTheBody of Divmiy. ^ C Antiquity* The underftanding of Scripture being one of the chief bufinelTes of a Minifter, to which all his other studies are fubordinate ^ Tis to be fuppofed therefore in the firft place, that he is provided with the Old andNewTeltaments, both in their Originals and moft authentic Tranjlutions. The Chief Tranflaiinns of the Bible may . be diftinguifh'd into thofe which are either oahSlc! in the The Tranflations of the Old Teftament into the /^jr;?^^ Language, are chiefly of five kinds. I. Into Chaldee^ commonly called the Targu?n, or Chaldee-Parapbra/es, which in the /f//?^r/W Books do D 3 ^^^ c8 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Uh me ..loit part render the true fenle of the Original ^ but in the iit7^/>^;'^/?/;/2 are exceeding full ofMiftakes, and do feldom come near the right meaning. 2. Into Gre^.k^ the chief of which is the Septu^glnt by the 72 Interprecers (as the Tradition goes) which hath been always efteemed of great authority and re- pute. The other Greek Tranflations by Aquila^ Symmachui and Theodotio?7 are now loft, excepting only fomefew Fragments of them which yet remain. 3. \nio Arabic: This Trailation hath been formerly publifh'd only for fome parts of the Bible, as the Pen- tateuch^ Vfalms ^ and is by fome learned Men rejefted, as being ignorantly done, not from the Original, but out of lome other Tranflations, and by fome corrupt Copy. It harh fince been publifh'd for the whole Bible in the King of h'ance his late Edition. 4. Into Syr'iac : This hath been efteemM for ge- nuine and faithful, 5. Inro Ldti;7'^ of which Verfion there are feveral kinds ; but the chief of them are thefe five : T. The Vulgar^ commonly afcrib'd to St. Uierome^ tho' there be great reafon to doubt of it. 2. Fcjgniij^ Tranflation, which is of good antiqui- tv and etteem^ publifhed Anno Dom. 1523-, altered \i'j Ar'ia^ MontLWiis^ in the Interlineary Bible. ? . The Tigur'ine Tranflation, begun by heo Juia^ and finjjfh'd by other Reform'd Divines, Anno Dom, 1543 -, Munllejs. P^^^J^^'^ ^Y Robert Stephens^ 1557, with Notes annexed, which he afcribes to Vatablus. 4. The Tranflation of Sebaftian Cafla/io, which is for the molt part very elaborate and fubtil, but not without too much affetftation of Elegance^ publifti'd iirft, Anno Dom, i^l. %. The Latin Verfion, which is in moft common ufe •amongit us ^ being performed by thofe Learned Men, 5>'^;?e Junius^ and Emman. Trsmeltus^ with very great w'iiigence and judgments ; - . Hexapk The Gilt ofPREACHiNG. Q,g Hexapla Ongcnti fer D. Bern, dc Alontfaucon. Fol. II. Tom. The Tranflations of the New Teftament into the learned Languages, are either into; 5)' w^/(', \ Latin. I. Th^Syriack is of good antiquity and efteem^but was heretofore defeftive in fome Books, Namely the 2 and 3 Epiftles of John^ the 2 oi'Peter^ Jude^ and the Apocalypfe^ which have been lately fupply'd by Dr.P^?- cock. Novum TeJJ. Syr i ace ^ Plantin, 1575;. ^atiior Evangclia Gothicc (ff Anglo Saxon^ per Tho. Marefchallum, 4to. Heptateuchus^ iffc. Sdxon^ per Ed. Thwaires, 8vo. A'. Jejl, JEgyptmm in vulgo Copticum^ per D. Wil- kins, 4to. 2. The Latin Tranfiations are chiefly of three kinds : namely , i. The Vulgar. 2. Erafmus. 3. Beza, Which are all commonly known, and in their feveral kinds of good repute. Now tor the Tranflations of the Bible into our own vulgar tongue, there are fome of thefe fo ancient as Henry^lViPs time, by Mr. Tindal and Matthews ^ but thefe Tranflations were not fo much from the Original Hebrew and Greek., as from fome other Latin Verfion ^ and therefore are not efteem'd of any great Authority. The New Tefta. Engl, by Will. Tyndal^ 1 526. The five Books of Mo/es, by Will. TynJal, ij^c. The Old Teft. and Apocrypha, by Miles Coverdalc. The Bible Old and New Teft. 1 549. Fol. The EngUJh Tranflations that have been of moH common ufe, and greateft repute, are thefe three ^ 1. TheG^;7^t;^ Tranflation ^ fo Styled, becaufe it was finifh'd in that place by fome Englijl) Exiles in Qjieen iH^ry's time •, being firft publifh'd, AnnoDom. 1560. 2. The Bijhops Bible in the beginning of Queen Elizabetb^s Reign, by Arch-bi(hop P^r^^^r and others ^ D 4 whicli 40 ECCLESIASTES: Or/ which becaufe it was not lb exad and carefully done, t;oo often following the G/*6'^,'l rather than the Hebrew^ and io liahle to divers miilakes, therefore King j^ames. caufed another molt exad Tranflation to be made of it in his time^ which is by way of dittlnftion called 9. The A7/7^^'s Bible-, being that which is now in Qommon ufe amongft us. See At? tifiy Jor a ]\evo Tranflation of the Bible ^ by K^.Miml^er, 8vo, Bibliaheca Sdcra^ Jacobi le Long, 2 Vol. 8vo. Edition of The various Editions of the Bible in the the Bible, learned Languages, have been fo muiriply'd^ that if is not eafie (if poffibie) to recite them. Amongft thofe that are efteemed either of greatelt Antiquity, Elegance, or CorreSednefs, I will mention fome of the chief Hebrew \\'ii\\ I. ThQ Hebrew^ with other Tranfiations tranilations. annexed, is of feveral kinds and Editions. ThQ Cowp/utenflan in Spain -^ containing the i/r/'/^w^ Greek, Litin^ together with the Targum upon the Fen- tateuch^ in VT Tomes, Yo\. AnnoDom. i)i5. yHz/yT^^/- s Edition, with his L^z/V? Verfion, and fome Notes cut of the i2::^Z>/>//7j, Printed at Bafll^ /i. i).i534. The King o^Spains Bible, Printed at Antwerp i ^71, in VIII Tomes, Pol. containing the Hebrew Text-, the Septuagjnt^ the Chaldea Paraphrafeand Vulgar, with a 'Latin Tranibtion of the 70, and Targum : And for the New Teltament, the Original Greeks the Vulgar and Syriac Verfions, together with a Latin Tranflation of tbe Syriac by Gitido Boderianus ^ befides an Interlineary Bible, and a large Apparatus-^ all very elegantly and correiledly Printed. Vatablus his Edition in 3 Vol. FoL Anno.i$S6. con- taining xht Hebrew, the Sept i/agint^ and the Latin. The King of France his Bible, lately printed at Faris^ (Tontaining all that is in the King of Spain's, Edition, except only the Inter-lineary Bible and ihQ Apparatus t, mi TheGift of Preach i n g. 41 and having further added the S^;;/^^//^;/ Pentateuch and a Tranflation of it, a Syriac Tranflation of the Old Teftament,and an Ar^^bic Traflation of the whole Bible, withL/2///7Tranflations to each of them. A very pom- pous magnificent Work, and might have been more ufe- ful, had the Corre&ors beftowed as much diligence and skill, as the Publi/hers did colt. But that v^ hich is molt full, and upon all accounts moft conveniently contriv'd for ufe, is the late Edition in England^ Itiled BibliaFoIyglotta^ by the care of Bi- Ihop Walton in 6 Vol. with an Introduiftion to the Reading of the Oriental Tongues. 2. The Editions of the Hebrew Text without Tran- flations, are likewife of divers kinds: By Flantin^ with mnch truth and exaftnefs, Hdrex» both in M/^, ^larto^ Oilavo^ with and without alone. points at feveral times. By Robert Stephens at Far is in 4/^. in a very fair large Chara£ler ^ and after very elegantly and molt corredt- edly in \6to. By Hutter\x\ a fair elegant Charafter, which diftin- guiOieth the radical and fervile, the deficient and qui' efcent Letters^ Hamburg.^ I'y^l* By Buxtorf^ with large Rabimcal Notes and Com- ments, 16 1 8. g. The Scptuaglnt, diSimSt from the Septuagint. Original Text, is Printed at Rome.^ and at London. At \ranckfort and Faris.^ with a hat in Tran- flation, and the Fragments of the old Greek Interpre- ters, Aquila.^ Symmachus^ and Theodotion-^ which Frag- ments may likewife be had diltinft in Dru/ius his Frag- menta Veterum^ augmented with feveral other Expli- cations and Annotations of his own. Septuaginta Interpretes^ per Joh. Em. Grabe, fol. D. Grabe Dijjertatio de variis vitiis LXX Imerprc* tum^ 4to. 4* The Vulgar hatin^ ' ' tBy 42 ECCLESIASTES: Or, t By order oi Sixtus ^intus^ Rom. 1^90. to/, t By order oi Clement VIII. Rom. 15:92. ¥oL t By r//r^,P^r. 1662, R?/. t By Flantin^ Antwerp 1585, E?/. t By Ri?^. Stephens^ Fans 1540, F(?/. + At the L^/^ur^, 1642, Fo/io, t By Fagnin^ with the Popes Adrian VI, and Clemens yHV, Letters to him, Lp;2i'i528. t By Sebaft. Gryphius^ Lugd. 1550. t By John de la Haye^ with the various readings,old glofles, &c. Far is 1660. K Teft ^ • "^^^ ^^^ Teftament for the chief Edi- '^^ ^ * tions of it, hath been mentionM before ^ be- lides which there are very many others that are com- monly known. Next to thefe, there are fome other Difcourfes that in their leveral kinds may be very ufeful. Amongft rhefe^ fome are i.Freparatory, 2. Frincipal^ and more direfl. I . Thofe may be (tiled Freparatory^ which lay down rules and direftions for the profitable reading and right interpretation of Scripture. Such are thefe 5 Bonfrerii Fraloquia in Scripturam. Ferdin. de Efcalante Clipeus concionatorum, Wolfgang. Franfius de Interp, 5. Script, Salom. Glaffii Fhilologia facra. Dijjertatio de S, Scripturarum Interpret atione^ per Dan. Whitby, Zvo. The Old and New Teftament connefled, by Dr.Prideaux, %vo^FoL ^ Andr. Hyperius de S. Script. leUione. Flaccii Illyrici, Clavis Scripture pars Jecunia. Jo. Eufeh. Nierembergius de Origine Scripture. And. Rivet. Ifagoge. Nicol. Serrarii Frolegom. Biblica. Ludov. de Tena Ifagoge, Michaelis Waltheri Officina Biblica. % The The Gift of P R e a c H i n o. 4} 2. The Books that do moTQ Principd/fy ^nd. direQly tend to make a Man a good Textuary, may be rec- kon'd up under thefe thxee Heads-, I, Concordances. 2. Commentaries. 3. Reconcilers, 1. Concordances are of very great ufe, both for the unfolding of difficult Texts, by referring to parallel Scriptures, and to enlarge upon any Theme with the moft proper duotations^ as alfofor the direfting of us unto fuch Texts of which we have only fome con- fufed imperfeft remembrance. Thefe are of two kinds, for Words^ and Things, Concordances for Words., are thofe which reckon up the feveral places wherein fuch a word is mentioned, Thefe are either for the Original, fOld Teftament, I r Hebrew, Buxtorjius., ^ Naldii Concordant ia par- [ \ ticularum Hehr. 'j ^Chaldee, in fome places of Daniel and Ifaiah^ I Mart.Troftius. l,New Teftament in Greek^ Lucii Lexicon^ Hen. Ste- phanus ^ the fame morecorreft by Schmidius, [^Tranflations of the Qld Teftament into Greek by the Septuagint^ Conrad. Kercherus. New Teftament into Syriack.^ Mart, Trojiius. Both into Latin, Hen^ Stephanus, John Schmidij Lexicon Ecclefiafticum, Svo. Englifh, Cotton, Newman., IVicAens^ the Cam- bridge- Concordance. The Chriftian Inftitutes, by D.GaJirel, Svo. 1707 A Concordance ofThings, does fum up all the per- tinent Scriptures unto any particular Head or common place which denote the fame fenfe, tho' it may be of different words : fome of thefe are in Latin : as, Allotti Ihe/aurus. Berchorii 44 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Berchorii Index Moralis' Dan* Toffani Index, Georgii Viti 'DoUnnale Bihtiorum. There are fome others of this kind in our EngTiJh Tongue i Mr, Bernard^ Thefaurus Biblicus. Bogan. View of the Threats, and Funijhments recor- ded in Scripture, ClarkV Holy Oil, WilfonV Didionary, Unto thefe niay be added thofe Treatifes that han^ die the feveral acceptations ot words and phrales ir Scripture; as, Flaccii Illyrici Clavis Script ur^x, Mr. Lcigh'j Critica Sacra, Petri Ravanelli Bibliotheca Sacra, Commentators are either f Matter, upon fome particular cBooks. Thofe I ftyle Commentators upon Matter^ who do infift upon the explaining of fome peculiar fubjefts, difperfedly contained in feveral parts of Scripture, ^ch are thofe that handle Scripture-Philofophyv as, Bochart de Animalibus S, Scripture, Joan. BulJaiTiantius de Animalibus 5. Scripture, Wolf. Franzius Hiji, Animalium facr, Levinus Lemnius de Vlantis facris, Joh. Matthefii Expofitio locorum S. Script, in quibus, aliqua rei metallicAJit mentio, Joh. de Mey Sacra Fhyfiologia^ Franc. Rucus de Gemmis facr is. Valefius de Sacra Philofophia, [J. Hen. Maii HiJl. Animalium Script ur Tirinus^ Emanuel Sa, J . Biblia Maxima. Daniel Brenius S.An, See many Ca jet anus, V, other Com- HugoCardinalisJP mentators ^ Criticafacra,^. mentioned -it , -^ ''^ Draudus, \?nthenus. An. Schottus, 6oo. floruit r\ JhtOxford ^Poii Synop,Crit, "f- Hugo Grot ius. Catalogue, Jo.delaHaye. ^""^ Nic, Lyranus, 1 340. An. Mariana. P. Annor. Lucus Oftander. L. Annot, Fareus, C Conradui Fellicanm. Fifcator C. Annal. ^uijiorpius. L. Annot. Steph.Szegedinus. C. Anno Tremelii. Annor. Vatablus. P. An. Waltherus. L. [F^^/'s Englifli Annot.] See a Catalogue of our Ejig- lijh Writers on the Old and New Teftament. 1668. S^i^o. On the Pentateuch. AbarhaneL R. Aben Ezra. R. ^ Henry Ainiworth. E* Hen. Aljledius. C. [Sixtinus Amu ma. C] Benedi^. Aretius C. Beda.']7,o, ^ Jac. Bonfrerius. P. /(?. Brentius. L. Johan, Calvinus. Seraph. Cappo a Forrefla. P. t B/^. Kidder. Catena Veterum. David Chytr£us. L. Cyrillus Aiexand. 430. Jo.Drucius. C. Faulus Fagius. C F^;7^j". P. Gregorius Magnus., SoOo [Alexander Hales, Annot. 12^.] [_Martin. Borrhanus. C. Arth. Jackfon. E. Salomon Jarehi. R. [Corn. Janfenius. P.] [Frocopius Gazxus in O^a- teucham.^ floruit circa An; 510.] [Rupert us Tutienfts floru^ it. 1 1 20. [RabanusAlaurt^.kn 840.] I EranciJ. Junius. C. Corn. TheGift of Preaching. 49 Corn, a Lapide. P. Malvendd. P. MendjJesBen IfraelConcUia- tor. R. Oleafter, P. ^ ¥db. Pdulutiiis, Bened, Fereriits, Fifcaioris ^ccftwnes. C. Au^. SteitchiHs Eitgubima P. Annot. Tbeodoret. 440. Toftatus. P. Jo. Trap. E. Annoi> [ t L^ Clcrc. VAIdmus A vitusAn.'y 23.] LAbb, F/ac. Alcuinus. ku. 804.] Tho, Aquinas. 1270. Augujiinus. 420. [ J*:?. Cocceius. C] ^I^^i" Barcepba. R. ^ Chrift. Cartwright. E. C6^^^.] Edit. Wharton. Jo. Chryfofiom. 400. [B^/. Be veil us."] Cyril/us Alexand, 430. iil^rr. D^/r/V?, P. [ Eucherius Lugdunenfis. An. 455.] Benedi&.Eernandes. P. Jo.Gerhardus^L, 3V0I.F0I. J?:us. 400. j)Jj/7. huiherus. [Nic, Selneccerus.'] [Jo. EL Tarferus. R.] IMofes Alf Chech. R.j ii//'^. Mar lor at c\ C. P(f/. THjr/jr. C. ■^ /c?/?. Mercerus. C. Marin* Merfennus, P. Q; FK^//. Mufcutus. C. Origenes. 250. 5^/7. Fererius. ?, "^ And. Rivet. C. Vi^lorin, Strigellius. C; And. Willet. £'. L. 2y?^/A/. P. Mulder. Zuinglius. t Bp. FatncL Upon Exodus. {J. Braunius.'] •^ Chrift, Cartwright. B. /^/7. ^6 3. 8vo, \_Adriiin Crommius ] Augu\\inus. 42c. ^ honfrerius. P. Brent ins, L. Calvin us » Chytraus. L. Drujius. C. Jo. Ferus. P. Levi ben Gerfom. R. Salomon Jarchi, R. Arth. Jackfon. £• Corn, a Lapide, P. Lavaterus. C. [Em. de Naxerai] \_Aloyf. Novarinus-'] Cofm. Magalianus. P, Malvenda, P- '^^ And. Alafius. P, Jo. Mayer. E. Arias Montanus. P- Origenes. 25:0. [Antonius Flor.~\ Jojhua. Rupert lis. Anno inc. ^ Kichol. Serrarius. P. Qii, Theodoret. 440. ^ T^/?.;r//x. P. //^^^ ^^ S. Vitlore. 1 130. 7^. WoJius» C _/'/;/7. Hdnnekenius7\ R. Abraham 'ben jehuda.'] Cajetan.~\ 'R.Jacob fil.\faac?x \?eda?^ 'Alex- de Hales.~] [Rupert us Tuit.] Ant. de Efcobar ^ Alcn- doza.l [Aberbanel-] R. Ahar. Aben. Cajim.'] Ifidorus Hifp.'] Frocopius Gazaus^ Jo. Hen. Hettinger. L.*} t Bp. Patricl:. On Judges. . I Auguftinus. 42c, E 2 ^ Jac^ 5 FXCLESIASTES: Or, ■^ Jiic, Bonjrerius. P. IBedci?, [_Cajctan?^ [Maur. Heling lus .] Jo. brent] us, L. jViart, Bucer. C [£u. Mcircellinusr\ [_Huio de S. Charo.'] lA/7t. Efcobar ^ de Men- dozar\ Chytr, 5^;7a//j. p. ^ A7r. Serrarius. P. Theodoret, 440. Topfhel. £. Tojfatus. ?. Hugo deS'ViSorC' 113c- 7^. [r/7/^//x. C. CR.y^I.ii//?teV^.] {_Hiero. Savanarola.] \_Jo. Bened. Carpzovius.'} [Procopius Gazeus.2 [Rupertus Tuit'} [Rabanus Maurus.~\ \iR. Aben Ezra.2 CR . Sam. de Ozeda.'] [R. Salomon Levita.'] Qfaac The Gift of Pk.eaching. SJ [,1/dJC ben Aranjd.'] \Jofeph aben Jechiid7\ \^^Aber £cccJIenfis-~\ [Th. Fuller.] [_Jo> Mercer-'] {^Corn. MciinJer.~\ C7p. Gcor.KeiJelius.'] \_7n. ^umquarborcus.} t Bp. Fdtrick. On Siimucl. Jo, Brentius' L- Jo. Ctilvi/ius, Dion. Carthi/fijnus. 14 60. Kic. Caufin. P. DlJcrtatio. Jo. Dm Cms. C. \J^au:lovic, dc Vera. 2 l^JSt/^ckius.'J I J). Hier. Sep r a/7 us. 2 Hieronymus. 400. Schclomo ben Jaker- R. Div'id Kimchi. R. <^orn. a Lapide- P. A] dive n da. P. Per, Martyr. C. [^Aharbanel.'} [^Aharon ben Caj'tm.'] [^Medrafch Schemuel Iiber Ritual^ Scbemue/is.2 ^^AmbrofiusJ] ^Ant, lloreas.'] £Xic.Cau/in!/s.2 ti^abr. Pau/jtius.'] [Frocopiiis G ;z£usr} [^.'ornelius Janfen'ius'} [Rupert. Tiiit ] [_R. Simon J^-^'2 Jo. Mayer. £. Mendo:;a. P. Or Irenes. 2;o. Peliicanus. ^ djp, SanLii.is, p. ^ j\ic. Sernirius. P. FiiiorStrigeUius. P. The odor et. 440. T^j^.//.vf. P. 7:/^^^ ^/V 5". ViEIore* \}^o. And. Willec. £. Commenr. on the 2 Books of Sa?nuel.^ by Bp. P^- //vV/^', 410. 170?. On the Kings. [^A^nbrojius^ Jo. Brentius. L. Larthufianus, 1460. Schelomo ben Jaker. R. Corn, a Lapide. P. Malvendd. P. P^/. y}].2;-/>7'. C. Jo. Mayer. E.~\ Origcnes.7yO. Zdharbane/.^ Fellicdniis. Procopius. 520. ^ G't/^o. 5.7;7c////j. p. ■^ tX /<:. Serrarius. P. /"if?. StrigeUius. C. JhecJoret.^^Q. E 3 ToUatus 54 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Toftatus. P. Hugo de 5. ViQore. 1 1 30. \_Antoninus. Beda. Jo, Drufius, C. Jfidorus Hi/pal. E^cherius Lugd. Sam, LaniadC' R, franc- Olyjjtponerjfis- Rupert us Tuit- Jo, de Corduba. Nic. Frijch/inus, JO' Bugenhagius, Evang. MarceU'wuT. [Sebali- Schmidius.^ On the Chronicles. Carthufianus. T460. Jo. Drujius, C. Hierommus. 400. Simeon ben Joachim' Salomon Jarchi, R. Corn, a Lapide, P. Ludo. Lavater.C. Malvenda, P. Jo. Mayer. E. Frocopiiis, 5:20. ^ Gjfp. Sandius. P. ^ Nic, Serrarius^ P. R. Theodoret, Toftatus. P. [^Antoninus. Math. Fryder- Beckius, Beda. Fab. Bidenbachius. Jacobus Rex. Seb. Leonhardus, Hug, de S. Charo, Jojeph, aben Jechiel, R, Bafil Zanchius,'] On Ezra. Aben Ezra. R. Ven. Beda. -J 7,0, Jo. Brent i us. L. Salomon Jarchi, R. Simeon ben Joachim* R. Corn, a Lapide. P. 'Lavaterus, C. Malvenda. P. Jo. Mayer. £'. Procopius, 520. fGafp.Sanaius^?, Hugo de S. FiSore. 1 1 30, Jo, IVolfius. C. {Jheod. Bibliander, Nic. Lombardus, Jo. Paul. Oliva. Luc. Ofiander. Will. Pemble. Vi[i, Strigellius. Ri4pertus. I Jo, Wandalinus, \ ViBorinus,'] ) On The Gift ofPREACHiNG. 55 On Nehe7nUh» Beda. 730 Brent'ius. L. ¥erus. p. A Lapide, P. Lav J terns. G Ma/ve/7da. P. Jo. Mayer. E. Mr. Pilklnton. E. ^ Avf . Serrarius* P. JO' WoIJius. [_liugo de S' Charo, Adr, Crommius, Fab, Faulutius, Am. Mengeringius. Jo. P. 0/iva. Cornelius SchonxuS'2 On Eflher. Brcntius. L. Cowper. E' Drafius. C. Franc. Fevardentws. P, Salomon Jarchu R. Corn, a Lapide. P. Lavaterus. C. Malvenda, P. Jo. Mayer. E. Pet. AUr/inuS' C Rabbanus Alaurus* I'yO. ^ Gafp. Sanaius, P. ^ A/V. SerrariuS' P. Qii- [Didac. de Celada, Leand. Mont an* de Murcia: Portiones Levita Schelomo Halleri. R. Mo/. Alfchelch. Lud. Hen. Aquinas, Oiiv. Bonartius, R, E liefer German, R. Elija Gall: Lechem Setharim, R. Abr. Tfabulon. R.Salom.fil. Tzemach. Rabboth. 5. PagninuS'2 Mr, Abbot. E. Aben Ezra.^. Auguflinus. 420. Annot Jo, Bolducus, P. Jo. Brent i us. L. Broughton. E, fo, Calvinus. Jof. Caryl. E. Catena 2^ Gr^ac- DoS- On Job. Jo. Cocceus, C. Balth.Corderius. P. JO' Drujius, C. Jo, Ferus* P. Levi ben Gerfom, R. Gregoriits Mag. 600. He/ychius. 400. Schelomo hen Jakar, R. L//i22.Fol. Tho* Aquinas. 12"] o, AuguflinuS' 420. Yred. Balduinus. L» Beda. Bellarminus. P. Beza, C. Calvinus* Carthufianus, 1460. Cartwrighton ij TfaL E. . Catena Grac, Patrumo bickfori. E. Dan=Dikei24. P/E, powriham,!^. P/f. Euthymlus. 1 1 80. St, Ynbritius, G Qoncion^ ^ Jo. Foord. E, CBpPtfmV^'s Paraph. E.] * Gilb' Genebrardus. P» Levi ben Gerfom, R. Gouge on 1 16. E. * Dr. Hammond. E. ■^ Martin, Geierus* L. Conradus Herejhachim. P» Hieronimus. 400. I Arth. Jackfon. E. I G?;-/?. J an [emus. P. Salomon Jarchi. R. /)t2yii Kimchi. K; P^/. LombarduS' 1 1 6c. 74./^ Steuch.Eiigiibinus.E. Vicars. E. [Quil, Damjfiis, Amhrofius.^ 5. Bafihus, Ephrem Syr us. I'bo. Le Blanc. Bruno Aflenfis. An- 1 1 20. Mart. Bucer. Bruno Colonienfis. A- 1 1 oc. Bruno Herbipolenjif, An- Rein. Backius. (1040, Hug. de S. Charo, Chrifl. DandcrjlaJius. S. Epiphanius. A'Jarc. Ant. Flaminius. Job. Gerhard. Greg. Kijjen. Petr, liabercornius, Haymo Ualber. An. 853- George Heferus. Alcuinus. Arnobius. Anton. AgeUus. S. Athanuf/us. Alferius Scythopol'itanus. An. 580. R. Salom. Atti'as. Bened. Augupinus. Ambr. Ansbcrtus. Aurel. Caffiodorus. A. 5 14. Cajetanus. P. S. Chri/rflom. Jo. Cccceiits. Didywu s A lexand. A n . ; 8 o. Jo Drujius. Erafmus. Claud. EfpencdPus. Eujebius C^Jar, Rich* de lia?nfolo, Pet.harentalius. An. ?Sc. Ix'ir. Hemingius, Hen. Hopjfnerus. Hilar ius Pi&av. An. 560, Joachimus Abb or, R. IJaac benSimfon. John Longland. Eranc. Loyjlus. Mart. Luther. Andrew. Rivet. R. ObaJ. Sephorno. hier. Savonarola. Jo. Schroderus, Gajp. Sibelius. Jo. Snaningius. Phil. Melanllbon. Jo. Maiden at. Mat. Mart in ius. Gear. ^ ECCLE^SIASTES: Or, Gear- Menzius, Nicetas. Fro/per. An. 444. Jo. Fric£us. 5. Theodoret, SThcophyla^us. An. 1 081. Jo.Lud. Vives. Georg, WiceliusiJ On the Froverbs Aben Ezra. R. Anton, Agelius. P. Ro. Baynus. ?• Ven. Beda. 750. ^ T/;^. Cartwnght . C, Jo, Dod. ■^ Geierus. L« L^t;/ ^^^ Gerfom. R, Hieronimus. 400. R^i, Ko/^^^ 1350* Janfenim. P. Jermyn. JB. David Kimchu R. J. Lapide> Pc L« J. Lavater, C. 'Luther Annot. Dr, Mayer. £. Melan^hon. L. ^ 7^. Mercer us. C GuihFaripenfis. 1240. CB/?. Patrick J P^rjp/x £•] ^ Salazar. P. Fran, Taylor. E. Jo. Trap. £. tAmbroJIus^ AuguftiniH^ Bafiliuu S, Bidembachius* Beda. Vitus Bejoldi^, Catena Gracorum Fatrum. Abra. Calovius, Hugo de S. Charo. Jo. Cocceim. Jo. Colleti- Mich. Cope. Alv. Gomez. Ja. Duport. R.Abr.ben.JehudakChaJfas R. MoJ. Alfheich. JR. Meir Ara^na. Jof. Aben JecchVu Kafuenaki. Baal Akeda. Chrili. Egenolphus. Jan. VitalU a Furno. Fetrus Got Jim. Greg. 'Neocafar. Ifaac ben Simon* R. Salom. Jarchi. Honorius Auguflodun. An^- On Ecclefiaf.es Aben Ezrc. R, Beda. 730^ Ben^entura. 1280. j Jo. Brentius. L. HughBroughton* E, l^Tho.Cartwrighi.a ^0. The Gift of P r e a c H i N g. 59 Jo. Cotton, C. Jo. Ferus. P. ^ Gcicrm, L. Thomas Granger. E. Gregor'ius Neoc^Jdrienfis. 24 Paraph. Greg. l\yjj'enm, 380. Qonc. Hieronymifs. 400. Jdnjenms. P. Salomon Jarch'i. R. Jermyn. E. CG?''77. 4 La_pide. P.] Lavaterui C. Lcnni^. P. Lutherus, Annot. Malvenda. P. J/^j^ iW^/>. R. Melan&hon, L. •^ Mercerus. C. G///V. ?arijienfis. 1240. CB/?. Fatrick'sParapkE.'] * William Pemble. £. ^7^. J^ F/;?^^^. P. Fr^;/^. Sanchez. P. Serrari//^. P. 5,';z/>^ Praph. on XILChap. 1666. 81;^. Tollenarius. P. ///^^^ ^^ 5. VUIore. 11 30, Jo. Trap. £. [Albert. F/ac. A/cuin/^s, Sixt. Amama. R, Sam. Arepot. Ar. Mont an lis. Cafp, brochmanm. Laur. de Bruno. Hugo de S. Charo, Gajp. San^'ws. Jo. Clams. Jo. Cocceius, Tho. Drant, Jo. Dru/iu^. R. Elijha Gal. Sam. Glonerus. Jof. Hall. . Oecumenliis, OlimpiodorjfS. R. Sam. Choen de Pi/a. Corn, a Lapide, Ga/p. Sibelim. Aug. Varenius. Jo. Ur/tnus. Jo, Warenfels."} On the Canticles, Ant.Agelius.Y. Aben. Ezra, R. Hen. Ainfworth. E, Hen, Aljied. C, Anjelmus. 11 00. Tho. Brightman. E. Bernardus fuper Cantica Canticorum, 1494. ^to. Carthufianus. 1460. Catena. GrdcPatrum, Jo. Cotton. C. Gilbert Foliot. 1 1 87. Mart, Delrius. P. * Mich. Chifler. P. Gregorius Mag. 600, Uieronymus. 400. Salomon 6o ECCLESIASTES: Or, Salomon Jarchi. R. Arth. Jackfon. E. hutherus. Jo. Mercerus. C, MalverJa. P. Guil. Farijienfis. 1240. \Bp, fmick'sFaraph. E. Be Fonte, P. Tfellus. 850. Robotham. E, "^ Gafp, San^ius. P. Br. Sibbes on the Canti- cles, 1641. ^rc, Vault46 Sher!og!/s. P. ^Tkeodoretus. 440. C J//!'. Flac, Alcuinus. Lud, Ab Alcafar. Augu'^inus. Bcda. Bernardus. Jo. Branmullerus. Jo. Carpiithus, Mat. Catacuzenus, M, Aurel. OJJiodorus. Jo, Cocceius. Hugo do S. Charo, Alphon. Domini cus. Roder* Dof?na, Bslgada, Jj. Durfelhis. Libert. FromonJus,, Cm* a Ljpide, R. Aber. Lnniado Jo. ?aul O'lVa, Origencs. Andr, Sennertus. Simeon hen Jochau Car, de Veil. Mat. Var/avienfis.] On I/aiab, Abarianel, R. Aben Ezra. R. Did. Alvarez. P. Tho. Aquinas. 1270. Beda,-]:^o, Jo. Brentius. L. Hen, BiiUingeriis. C.Hom. ^ Calvinus. David Chitr^euf.L. ^ Cyrillus Alex, 430. W. Day. E, Eufeb. Cdfarl 520. Fran, Forerius. P. Hieronimus. 400. Salomon Jarchi. R. David Kimchi, R. Corn, a Lafide. P« Luther us, Malvenda, P. Mar lor at us. C. Aria^ Montanus. P. hen, Mollerus. C. Alex, Morus. C. in cap. 5^. Wolf. Mufculus. C OleaJIer, P. Mich, de Palatio. P. Heel. Pintus. P. Bart hoi. Fetifcus, C. F, roc Optus. 520. Aug. de ^uiros. P. Gafp. San&ius. P. Abra, Scultetus. C. [R. Meir Arama, ^afilius. The Gift of Preaching, 6i Bafilius. The, Biblunder, Jo, Chryfoftom, Jc, Cloppenburg. Jo. Cocce'ms, Hugo de S. Chare. Didymus Alex and. Jo, Dr aconites. Jo, Fechtius. Joach, ^lorens, Tho. Gataker. Haymo, Ja, He/wigius, Hefychius, Con ft. L' Empereur. A dr. Junius. At. Joachim. tiier. KaphtaVu Jo. Olearius. Seb. Schmidt. , Theodorer. And. Waranay. J a. Wellerus. Zimnglius.^ A Comment on Ifaiah, by Will. South. 4^^. 1714. Mr. White'x Comment on Ifaiah»4r^. 171 5;. On Jeremiah. Ah ar bane I. R. Tho. Aquinus. 1270, Jo. Brentius. L. BuUingerus. C. Horn. ^ Jo. Calvinus. Chr. aCaJiro.?. David Chytraus^ L. * Pet. a fugue iro, P. Par. "^ Mich. GhiJIerus. P. Hieronymus. 400, Salomon Jarchi. R. David Kimchi. R. A Lapide. P. Maldonatus. P. Malvenda. P. Or /genes. 250. Amandus Folanus. C ^SanUius. P. ^ Theodoret, 400. Dan. Toffanus. C. Paraph. [_Ambrofius. R. Meir. Aramah. Thorn. Bangius, Th. de Beira. S. Chryfojiom. Jo. Cccccius. GuiL Damafus. Alar. Delrio, E. Edjardus. Jc. Forfterus. Jo* Hulfemannusi Barth. de Martyribusi Rabanus Maurus, Oecolampadius. Jo. Hen. Vrjinus.. Geo. WeiJJius. Hen. Werenhergr\ On 62 ECCLESIASTES: Or, On the Lamentations of Jeremiah. Ahen Ezra. R. Gab.Acofla.?. Tho. Aquinas. 1270- Bonaventura. 1280. Broughton. E. Bullingerus. C. •^ Jo. Calvinus. Alp. a Capo. P. Mart. De/rius. P, ^ Pet. a Figiieiro. P. Hieronymiis. 400. Salomon Jar cVu K. C?r;7. tf Lapide. P. ^^. Maldonatus. P. Benedi&iis Mandinus. P. * P^/. Martyr. C. J/j^^ iT^^/>. R. Melanlihon. L. Origenes. 25 c. Amandus Volanus. C. ^ G.v//?. SanBius. P. ^ Thcodoret. 440. D^//7. ToJJanus. C. John Udal. £. yf/if^^ ^d- 5. Vidore. 1 1 ^ c, Zutnglius. \R.Joel. AbenShoaib. K. Mof. Alfhcich. Jo. ^inquarboreus. Cyril Alex. Hugo de S. Charo. Jo. HuIJemannus. Jo. Jacomotius, R. Sam. de Ozeda. Pafchafius Ratbertus, An* 850. Ant. del Rio, Ad. Siberus, Fr. Tayler. R. Sam. Vida.'] Upon EzekieL AbarbaneL R. ^ Calvinus. Carthufianus. 1460. Gregorius Mag. 600. Expofition of Ezekiel, by VVilL GreenhiL ^to. 1649. Uieronymus. 400. Salomon Jarchi. R. Junius. C. jd Lapide. Y. hohfaterus^ C» t^aldonatus. V. Origenes. 250. /f^<^^r P/;7/z/f . P. PelUcanus. P. Z. Amandus Pol anus. C ^ G^7/7. SanUius. P. P^/. Serranus. P. ^ Theodoretus. 44c. ""Fillalpandus.?. St-eph. Zegedinus. C. [Auguflinus. Hugo de S. Q>i^;'^. 7.. The Gift of Pre a chin G. 6? Jo. Cocceius. Fran, Forerius. Will. GreenhilL Hamo, Fr. Junius. Jo, Mufceus, Luc, 0£andsr. Hier^radus. Hier, de Fertoles, Hier. Savanarola, Mgid, St much. ] On DanieL AbarbaneL R. Jlben Ezra. R. Hen. Alfted. C. The. A qui n Of, 1 270. Broughton. E, Bullingerus, C * Cdlvinus, Carthufianus, 140c. ^eierus, L. Levi ben G erf cm. R. Conradus Graferus, C. Hier any mus, 40 c. Fran, Junius. C. Corn, a Lapide. P. Bp, Lloyd on D^LnkVs Weeks. Lutherus. Maldonatus* P. "^ Jof. Mede Hebdom. in DanieL F, [Dr. H.Moor.] MelanUhon, L. Arioi MontanoA^ P, •^ Parker. £". B^;?. Pererius,?. lienor Pintus. P. Amandus Polanus. C. Rollocus. C. ^ SanSius, P* "^ Theodoretus. 440, /^. Wigandus. L. * And. Wilier, f". [R. i^^^ Aljcheich Lu, de Alcafar. Ambro fills. Augujiinus, Franc. Borgia. Bar. Majerus. Jo. Suaningius. R. Jof. laitfak. Aug, Varenius. Her??!. Wingendorpiuse Abr, Ca/ovius. Jo. Carpzovius. Mart, del Caflillo. Did. deCelada. S. Chryfoflom. Jo. Cocceius. Dan. Cramerus. Hier, Drexelii4s» Confi. L* Empereur. Mart. Geierus* Jo. Gezelius. Jo. Huldricus. Jo. Hul/emannus. Rob. Janjonius. R. Jof. Jachiada.'] On 64 ECCLESIASTES: Or, T^ On the TTvelve Minor Prophets= Abarbanei, R. Aben Ezra, R. ^ Calvinus, Carthufianus. 1 460. Alphonfus\ r a ^ ciriflophS " ^'fl"- Cyrillus Alex and. 430. Dan^us. C 'Druc'ius. C. Ste, Fabricius, C. Concio. Pet, a Figueiro, P. Hemmlngius, C. Hieronymus, 400^ George Hutchifon. C Salomon JarchL R. David Kmchi. R. C?;'/r. ^ Lapide, P. ^/-/^ Montanus, P* Dr* M:iyer. E* Vran.Ribera. P. ^Gafp.Santiius^ R "^ /^. Tarnovius. L. "^ Theodoretus^ 440. M. Trap. £'. \_Albertus Magnus> R. Mof. Aljheich. Hugo de S. Charo* \ Hefychius, Jo. liimmeluiSk TEgid. Hunnius, Mic. de Falacio. Conr. Ritterjhujius% Jac. Tjrinus, Aug. Varenius. Jo. WinkelmannuSi Car,, de f^ei/.'] On Ho/ea, Jo, Brenthis. L. Jer. Burroughs, E. Hiero. Guadalupe nfis* L. Lutherus. Balthafar Meifnerus. L. ^ Jo. Mercerus. C. Hen.Mollerus, Amandus Folanus. C. Bp. Reynolds. E, ^ ^;7J. Rivet. C JDr. Sibs. £. Emman, Tremelius. C. Theojphylaifus. 906. ^ Hieron Zanchius, C [Dr. Pocock. Jo. Albertius. Gabr. Alvarez, Abr. Calovius. Jo. Drujius^ mi. Heilbrnnnererus^ Andr. Kunadus. Hier. O fori us. Jo. Fr. Nicolaus. Jo. Pbilippaus, Dav. Faraus* RujJinHu 70^ The Gift of Preaching, 6S Jo. Steubenus, Jo. Tarnuvius, Jo. Hen, Xjrfinus, Ben] am, BomrusA^ Joan, i'aber. P. Lutherus, ^ Mercer us. C. Hugo de S. Vicforc. l^Ben' Bonerus, Abr. Calovius. Dan. Cramerus, ham, Danjtus. Steph. Fabricius. Glib. Genebrardus, R, Sal. Jarch'u ^0, Wlllemcr. Jo. ^inckehnanus.'] On Joel. Par; R.Dav. K'lmchL Jo. Leaf den. Ed. LiveleiifSi, Mart. Luther, 130. Mar. Aarhufius. Mof. ^flicker us. Lavmts Poncheniusi Mat. iluadratus. '^jilrinus Reuterias* Elias Schaddcusi Simon Simon ides* SebalU Tofcano>] On Amos. Seb. Benefield. E. Jo. Brent i us. L* Luther us, ^ Mercer us. C Mat, Quadrat us. P. Ruffirjus. 4c o. \^Aben Ezra. Chriff. a Ci'dro, Hugo de S. Charo. Cyril. Alex, Lam. Danjeus^ Jo. Drufius. Jo. Gerhard, R. Salom . Jurchi, Dav. Kimchii Jo. ^uinquarboreusi ^air . R uterus, bJuts Schaddjcus, Dav. Parous* Hier* Savanarola,] On Oiadiah Mart. Lutherus. Ed. Mirbury. E. *• Mrc erus. •^ J* Raynoldu?. E, Hugo de S, Vldore. 1130. l^dben. Est a* An Ir, Acnlutufi Mir,delCu(Iii/o, Hugo de S. Charo. Lud, Crocius. Jo, Drufius, Lud. CaDellusi p. 66 ECCLESIASTES: Gr, Jo, HimmcHus. SaL Jarchi* R, David Kimch'u Fr. Lambertus, Lu, de Leone, Jo, Leu/den, ^ Bp. Abbot. E, Gab. Acofla. P. Atterfol. E. ^ Pet. Baro. C Jo. Brentius. L. ¥ran. Feverdent'ius. P. Fran, Junius. C. * Bp. King. E, hutherus, * Joan. Mercer us. C. TheophylaUus. 900. Jo. Tremini/^. P. ZAben Ezra, jimbrojius. Pet. Agerm annus, Tho, Ban guts. F. Bidenbachius, S. Cbryfoffomus, Jo. Cocceim. Jo, Bugenhagim. Chrift. a Caftro. Jo. Drufius. S. Ephrem. Jo, Gerhardus, Aug, Pfeifferus. James Pilkinton. Gu. Poffe/Zus. Jo , Tarnovius, /. Urfinus. Mat. Wafmuthusri On Jonah. ' S'l. Grindtus. J. Groffius, Rud. Gualtherus. S. Hieronymus. Bar, Krackewitz. Jo. Leu/den, Maximus Taurinenfis. A». 422. Geor. Moebus* Jo. Moingenatus. Thee, Petrous, Aug. Pacinchelius^. A. Pfeifferus. Fr, paries. An. Rivet. Ab. Rochenbach. Fr. de Salinas. Bal. Scheidius. Ja. Stockerus. Jo. Tarnovius. Tertul/ianus* S. TheodoretuSs Jo. Wolderus.] Jo. Brentius. L, ^ Da. Chytraus. Luthert/s. On Micah, ' [Dr. Pocock. S, Ambro/ius. Tho, Bangius^ Theo. IhcGirr of IRE ACHING. 67 1 heo. biblunder. 1 heod. Billicanus. Jo. Drufu^, DdTi.Crdmerui, Nic. Eifi/iius. iulgentius. An. 508. Liid. Ci2pellus. Ant, Gilbius* ^ Da Chytr^us. L. Ludo. Gocius. L. huthertn. HeQor Pint us, P. Thcophyliiilf^. 900. Jo, Winkelmannus, L. i Lud, Cdp'ellus. ^Hkgo de S. Charo, jo. i^rujius. Mat, hajenrefferui, ' Jo. himnclius. Albert. /\ Sa/meron, P, ^ Scbmidius. Annot. L. Dan. To jj an us. C. Jo. Trap, b, lAdu/fhus b'ornacen/is, Jien. A/jjedius, S, Augujhnus. hen, bu//ingerus. Jo. Brent lus, Jo, Bene did us. V en. Bed'i, CbriJ] u s Bel id cats, hie. du Bois, Jo. Boifius. Cajetariusd\ Air. Ca/ovius, J a- CapeUut, F 1 Lu, 70 ECCLESIASTBS: Or, La . Caprllus* Adr, Cocquius* Jo, Camera^ Chr. Cri/irjtus. Jc\ Croius, 1 ud. de Dieu, Jo. Dilherrus. Jo, Dougtheus. JiO. Drufius. Jo. Gagnems, Tho. G J taker. Jo^ GdftiliS. Jo. Gerhardus^ A/2t. Godeau^ Rud. Gudhherus. ^ Hugo Grot! us, Otho Gudltpercnus, Huidr, Herlinus, D. ^'orion K?7atchbiiL Diduc. Lopez. Ed. Lecus Archiep' Ebor. Kdwjrd Leigh. Ger, Lorichjuy. Aug ^JUarloratus. Yet. Minis. Alex. Morus. Jo, Morus. Bdp, de Id Kuza. Qngenes. Jo. Br. Ojierm annus. Seb. PJocbeniuS' Jodch. Rehnerus. Ja, Rev'ius. Gdfp. ^dlzedo. Jo. Schlichtingius. S' Andr. Schoitus. Jof. Siiiuerur Smdragdus Abbas. An. 843.. Hen^ Sfeph^jnus, Fic. Stngelius. Steph. Szegedinus, Vit. The odor us* Pet. Thy r a us. Mart. Tro/Jiust Gddbrand. Tborldci^:,. Theod. Thummius. Aug. Trjumphus, l.aur. Valid. Ger. Vervoofr. BaldWdlUus. Nic, Ze^erus. Huld. Zwinglius.~] Paraph, and AnnotM. bj. Dr. Hammond. Fo/. Supplement.^ by Monj. Le CI ere. Vol 1699. " Expo fit ory Kotes^ by Will. Burkitr. F^/. 17.04. Canon of the Nez^j Teft, vindicated.^ by J. Ri- cUardfon. %vo. ijgu Upon the Fottr Gpfpels, Tho. Aquinas. 1270. . Jo. Brent i us. L Ben. Aretius. C. Auguftinus. 420. Sebafl. Barradius.Po ^ Luc. Brugenjis. P, Mart. Bucerus. C. ^,Bull'in^erus. C \Georg. The GiiC of F R e a c H i N G, 71 ( e rg. Calixtus, ] * dlvinus. * Cartwright. C. Catena Aurea, ^ Chemnitius. L. ^<7./. Contzen, p. 2. vol. fol. ^ Lud, de Dieu C. ^7. GerCon. T420. jV/r, G or r anus, 1350 Hieronymus, 400. * G;/-. Janjen'ius. P. Dr. Lighrtoor. Zi'. Mdldon The Gift of P r e A c H i N G 7S Jo. i.oniererus. Mart, Luthrr, Ihi/ic. Miyron. A loyf. l^ov annus, Jo. Pric£us. t'.raf. Sarcerius, Claud. Sfyfellus. RudoL Simler, Mich. Siricius. tra/i, Suarez. Timotheus Presbyter, Titus Boflrenjis, S. Theodcretus. Vi^lor. Amioch, Gear, Wiceliu.s.~\ t Sam. Clark. On Joh/i, AquincU. 1270. Auguftinus. 420. Bonuventura, i28o.Hora. Catena Grjcc. Fatrum. ^ Chryfijloffiuu 400. Cyrillus Alexand. 450. hemmingjus. L. Hilderfham Led ares on 5"/. John. 1647. •^'^^• ^ Jo. berus. P. Lutherus. Melandhon, L. Mufcuhis. C- Origenes. 2^0. Hteron, Oforius. P. Mich, de Pa/atio. P. Chr. Pelargus. L. Ben Perenus. P. Ribera. P, •^ R^3. R0//0CUS. C. [ 7^^^-r Schlitchtingius S.] jPt/^i;/ Tarnovius, L. FK/;/. 1^/*. Whitby. tOb. Walker [(?r Abra- ham Wood head] ^/<^an. hagus. Pardphra/e and Notes by yllr. Locko 1705.4/^. hud, de Leon. EJlh Urdus Lubinus, Wilhelmr^ Mom?na, Jodoc. ]\'ahum» Dav. Faraus, Jo, ^uijhrpius, Alic. Rayerus, Ambrof. Rudenius. Alphonf, S aimer on ^ Con. Vorjlius. Gnbr. Vafquez*, KiL Venten, 0th, Werdtmtller. Huld, Zuinglius,'\ To the Ephefians, Paul Bain. E. ¥rid. Balduinus, L. Bodius. C. Joan. ^ Lud.Croeius,L, '^ Muf cuius. C Aug. de ^iros. P. Rob. Rollocus. C. Adam Sasb'out, P. [Schlichtingius. S.] Ab. Scultetus. C. * Hieron. Zanckius, C. Geor, XVenrkhius, L. [Chr. Althoferus, A\of. Amyraldus. Bened, Aretius. Bar, Battus. Aiart. Bucerus, Hen. Bieneman. Jo. Botfaccus, . Geor, Calixtiis. Jean Claude. Jo. Cocceius. ■ Jg,Crellius.S. ■ Mjc. Le Faucher, Jo. fidlerus. Ant. Godeau. Nic. Hemmingius, . Men. Hannekenius. S. hieronymus. Mgid. hunnius, Cafp. hill us. Ant. hype ri us. Georg. Major, Jod. Nahunt, Andr, Nemeierus. Fran, a Nova Curia a Cafp. 0 lev I anus. Dav. Tardus. Jo. ^uijiorpias, Mic. Rage y us, Ambr. Rudenius, Alph. S aimer 0. Er. Sareeriusi Mat. Turnemmnnus. Gab. Vafquez. Conr. Voijiius. Pet. Wandali/ius. //. Zwinglius.'] G %c 82 ECCLESIASTES: Or, To the Hen. Airay. E. Frid. Ba/dui/ius. L. Jo. Bremius. L. [_Jo, Crocius. C ^ Gomarus, C. "^ Mufculus. C. ^i^^;;/ Sasbout, P. [Schiichtingius, S.] /^. -4;?. Velafquez:?, ^ Hieron. Zanchius. C. [^^^/ Amyraldus. Bar, Battus. G, Ca/ixtus- Philippians, Jo* Cocceius. Jo. Crell'ius, Si Jo, DiilUus, Ant. Go dean, K'lc, hemm'mgius* Chr. Hoffmann us, JEgid. Hunniiis. M. Linker. Jo. Martinus, Mic. Ragerus, M. Hen. Scot anus. Pet, Stevartius, Con» Vorliius>'] Frid. Balduittus. L ^ Nic. Byfield. £. Tho, Cartwright. C. [Jo. Qrocius, C] ■^ Bp. Davenant. E. Edw. Elton. £". MelanUhon. L. "^ Mufculus. C. Dr ^/^/>^j. P. Rol/ocus, C. Sasbout, P. \Schlichtingius, S.] * Hieron, Zanchius, C [5^>^^^. Aret'lus, Mof. Amyraldus. Cor. Ahhoferus, Bar. Battus, To the Colojftans, Geor, Blandrata. Jo, 'Bugenhagius, Geor. Calixtus, Abr. Calov'iHs, JO' Crell'ius, S. Jo* Gerhardus, Fran. Gomarus* Jo, Ja> Grynaus. Nic. Hemmingius. Chr* Hegeffdorfinus. Herm. Hildehrandinus, E. Lubinus, Jo* ^ijiorpius, Mic* Ragerus* Alph. Salmeron. Fr. Vicedominus. Con* Vorftius^ To the Theffalonians, [Frid. Balduims. L. ^ ] Bradjhavo Expo/, 1620^ 4to. Jo. The Gift of Preaching. 83 \jfoXroc'ius, C] ^ Gomarus, C Bp, Jewel, in Prim, E- Per, Morjchovius, S. •^ Muf cuius, C. RoUocus C. ^ Da-. Sclarer. E. [Schlichtwgius. S.] P^/. Stevartius, P. ^ Zanchius, C. Zulnglius, Wenrichius. L. [i'TI^. Amy r alius. Bened, Areiius. IVil. Brad/haw. Jo, Bugenhagiui. To il/^;>f. Alejlus, L. PV/W. Balduinus* L. 'Lamb. Dandtus. C. * C/j/^i. Efpenc£us, P. y^. Gerhardus. L. Hemm'ing'ius . L. G//;;/. MagalianUS' P. MelaTiLlhon. L. ''^ Muf cuius. C. Ad.Sa^bout. P. [Schlichtingius, S.] "^ Scultetus. C. L//^. 5 L. Jo. Win helm an. L. \Theo. Bibliander. Mart. Cbemnitius. Jo. Cocceius, Jo. Coglerus, Jo, Crellius. S. G. Horrous* Jo. Huljefnannus. Ch. hnleruS' J a. a Lrgenhagen. Gecr. NiJJelius. Dav. Far(£i£s. Jo. Fi feat or, Dav. Rungius. Fr. Stancarus- Tho. Tuckus. Tumbull Exppf. 1606. d^to, Rupert. Tuit. Ignat. de Zuleta^ Epiftles of Feter. Rup. Erythropolus. Jo. Faber. Fr, Fevardentius, Cbr. Imlerus. Jofeph Mede. Dav, Far^eus, Jo, Fifcator. Fet. a S. Fide. Jon. Schlichtingius^S, 5. Schmidt, Hen. Scbotanus. Arch-lp. Symjon^ Nic. Selneccerus. Fr, Vicedominus. On the firft Epiftle of John, ^Augufiinus. 420. Bapt. Folengius. P, John Cotton. E. \ Hardy. E. ^ Lamb. Danjtus, C Turnemannus. L» ^ Epifcopius. I ^ Zanchius. C, Jo.Ferus.F. 9n The Gift of Preaching, 87 On the fecond Eplltle. ■^ Daridcus. C. j W. Jones, E, Jo, Jdc. OryriAiis. C. | Ed. Pocock. E. Annot. On the third Epiftle. ^ Lamb. Dan£us. C. W. Jones. E. Edw. PocQck. E, Aico/cius Selneccerus, L. Hieron, Zanclnus, C. On St. Johns three Epiftles. \Qle7nens Alex, ] Qhr, Imlerus, M. Amyraldiis. \ E. Ltibinus, Jac, Beurt'inus, Jo, Cocceius, Ja. Eaber. Nic. Gorranus. K'ic. Hem?mr.giusn Conr. Home us. M. Luther, Chr. Lyb'iHs. Geo. Niffelius, Greg, yrimatictus, Jo. Schlicht'wgiui, S.] On the Epiftle of Jude. Jac. Bolduc. P. ^ Dan.tus. C. Fevarde/itius. P. Hy peri us- C. Fra/i. Junius. C William Jenkyn. E. Lutherus. Tho. Manton. £• OtQS Exp/anat. 1622, Phi/. Pareus. C, * Will. Perkins. E. j4ug. de ^liros, P. Soibout. P. Sibelius. C. [Willet.fi'.l [S. Ambrofiusy Fol. Amb. Ansbertus, Be. Aret'ius, Nic. de Bois. Abr, Cdlovius, Jo. Cocceius. Jo, Gerhardus, Conr, HornAUs. And. Hyperius. Pet. Kirftenius. Hen. Lancellottus, Era. Laurelotius, Jo* Lorinus, E. Lubinus. Ra, Maff^us. Pet, Martinez. Ant, Nicolaus. G4 Gr, 88 ECCLESIASJE3: O: Gr. Nijjelius, J^gid. Radeus. Fred. Rappoltus, Geo. Reft ius, Fr, Ravi us, Jo, Scnhcmus. Cafp. Sibelius. Jon. F.chlichtirjgt/^. S. Jo. Stampjir^, ^» Thfoduh/s. Jo. Wolzogenii^, S.] On the Revelations, Alabafter. E. Albert us Magnus, 1 280. Med. C. linjelmus, 11 00. Augufiinui, 420. Horn. Beda,-j^o* Brightman. E. Joach. Canterarius. L, Dav. Chytraus. Cotton. 1 3 ch. E. WillCowper. E. Dent. E, Lud, de Dieu. C Epi/copius in cap. 2 and 3. Forbes, C» Jo. Gerhardus. Lo Gorranus.\^SQ. Jo, de la Hay. P. King James. Pj/'j/^J. ji hapide. P. Laurent i us • C ^ Mede. £. - Cafp. Melo. P. [Dr- Hen. Moor.] Napier. C, ' . Perkins inipr, cap. 7,. E Potter's Interpret at. 1642 : ^tO. Rihera,?^ Toffanus C. Viegoi, P. [L/^J. ah Alcafar. Con, Alphonfus. S, Ambrofius, (^oo. Andre oi Cafarienfis. Ann. Andreas Cretertfis.kn.6 3 5 . Arethas Cafarienjis- Ann^ B^;7^i. Arettus^ ^540. ilr/j:/ Montanus. Pet. Artop£Ui, Jo. Bale, Theo. Bibliander. Jac, de Bordes. Jo. Brandmuller, Bruno Ajienfis, Jac. Capella, I Hugo de S, Charcf. I Jo, Cocceius. Jo. Clunerm, Fet, Crugotim, Bart* Defcheus. Dr. Cre/ner, Ja. Durfeldius, Jo. Fox, ' Lib. Fromondus, Jo, Gagndus, Ant Grellotius. Jo, Grojfius. CaJ The Gift of P B E A C H I N G. g^ Cuf. he'inifchius. \ Jo- Schilterus, Mat. Hne. Peganus, uMit. Hojmannus. I Mr. Jurieu.-] Amonglt all thefe Ccmmenrators, it would be too great Prdumpnon for any private Man to compare ihem, or fay which is belt^ lince there is fcarce any onefo well acquainted with all of them, as to be able to pafs fuch a cenfure: And befides, concerning thofe that are commonly known, there are few that agree in the fame judgment, one preferring, this, and ano- ther that- and therefore it will be faieft to give only fome general Charafters of them. Some of the Interpreters are more efpecially emi- nent for their Authority and Antiquity ^ as, the Com- ments of the Fathers, Ambrofe^ JugujVine^ Bernard^ Chryfcfto?7ie^ ih^ Cyri/Is^ Eufebius^ Gregory ihtGxQdiX^ Gregory Ayjfen^ Hierom^ Hillary^ Origen^ Theodoret^ Theopbyla^!^ [Oecumenius^ Amongtt the later Writers, fome are eminent for their Orthodox found judgment, and proper and ufe- ful Matter: So the Proteftant Commentators in gene- ral \ as, jilHed^ Baldwin^ Brentius^ Bucer^ Bullinger^ Calvin^ Qhemnitius^ Dan£fius^ Drufius^ Gerard^ Jiy- perius^ Junius^ Lavater^ Luther^ ?et. Martyr^ Me- lanUhon^ Mercer^ Moller^ Mufculus^ Fareus^ Pifca- ior. Rivct^ Rolhc^ Scultet^ Tarnov, Zanchy^ &c. More efpecially our £'^^//yZ) Divines, whofe abilities and genius's (when they apply themlelves this way) do for the moft part raife them up above the cono mon pitch of other Writers \ as may appear in the Works of Ainf worthy Ames^ Bain^ Byjield^ Cartvoright^ Bavenant^ Hammond^ Perkins^ Sclater^ Willet^ &c. Amonglt the Popifh Intepreters, fome are more emi- nent for their fubtilty and rational learning in the ex- pJalning of Scripture^ fuch were generally thofeS^WA men who have undertaken to Comment upon ir ^ as Albert us 90 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Alberti£s^ M. Alexander de Alcs^ Aquinas^ Bonuveri'^ ture^ Cajetan^ Carthufian^ Daza^ EjYiiis^ Mk. de Fa- I at 10^ 'Dominic^ Soto^ &c. Others amongft them are eminent for folid, pious matter, in praftical things, and Points not controver- ted ; as, Brtigenfis^ Ferus^ Janfemus, Others of them areufefulfor their various colle£ti - ons and obfervarions out of former Writers, as many late Jefults and others •, as, a Lapide^ Lorinus^ Ma/do- nat^ Majius^ Mendoza^ Fererius^ Feneda^ Ribera^ Salmeron^ Santlius^ Serrarius^ lo/er^ &c. Befides thefe Commentators upon the leveral Books, there are others that have commented upon particular parcels and texts of Scripture: Of which kind, the Homilies of the ancient Fathers be the firft ^ as, thofe of Augujiine^ Bernard^ Chryj[oftome^ Chryfologus , Gregory^ &c. As for the common Foftil/ers, they are for the moft part rejefted by our graveft, moft judicious Divines, as being generally ufelefs and empty. But there are fome amongft them of better efteem ^ as, Proteftants. j Papifts. [Godfr. Kilianuul Beffus. iFhi/. KijfeUus^~] Coppenjlenius. ^ Dr, Boys. Fonfeca. Dietericus, Gal. Inchino, Jac, Laurent'ius. Labata, Stumphius, Mujfus. Zepperus, IMic. Waltherus7\ [Sim. Fau/us!] To which may be added tliofe Difcourfes of this kind, upon occafional fubjeQs : Georgii GrofftThefaurus Concionum omnlgenarum^nem^ peCatecheticarum^Freparatoriarim^EuchariJikarum^ Nuptia^ The Gift of Preaching. 91 Nupt'ial'ium^ Yunehr'tinn^ Anroerfar'iarum^ F(enalium^ Aufficatoriarum^ ValediUoriarum^ &c. Fontani condones junehrcs^ ex variU Autonhus colleB^. Jo. iKovioiuagi Fenu concivniun turn nupt'ial'ium turn funehnum, Jo. Gem'iniani conciones junchrcs. A Colle8:ion of Engiifh Funeral-Sermons , ftiled \bart. ah Hdrrwits The at r. Concionum. BafiL 1677. [Car. Borrom^us. Conc'ionatorum Inftrutt lanes'] [i'ran. Comhcjis bibliotheca^ Fatrum concionatorum VIII- Tom, Fans, 1662.] \J[ob. LohncrusAnjiriiUiJJimabihrwtheca concionatorum IV. Tom. B.Iing. 1681.] 'Tis ihe common opinion, That amongft all fuch kinds of Works, our Englijh Sermons and Treatifes are molt elaborate and ufeful. It was the judgment of a very Learned Man, That if the choice and befi obfervjtions zvhich have been ?naJe dif ^'^^J^!^^^^"^^ perfedly in our Englilh Sermons (leaving ^f Learning, out the largnejs of Exhortations and Appli- cations thereupon) had been fet down in a continuance^ it would he the bed Work in Divinity that hath been written fince the Apoftles times. And certainly there is either fome fpecial eminency in ihcir VVii tings, or elfe there is fome peculiar Genius in Men of the fame Country, which makes their no- tions feem unto one another more proper and accep- table. Amongft our Engiifh Divines, thefe are, for Ser- mons and praftical Divinity, fome of the moft emi- nent in feveral kinds. B. Andrews. Mr. Atterfol, Mr. Ball. Mr.Byfield. Bp. BilfoHo Mr. Bolton. Bp. Brownrig. Mr. Burgefs. Mr. Burroughs^ Bp. Cooper. Mf. 92 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Mr. Dod. Bp. and Mr. Downham. Dii Featly. Mr. Gataker. Dr. Tho. Goodwin. Dr. Gouge. Mr. Greenh^un. Bp. Hall. Dr. Hammond. Dr. Harris. Mr. Hieron. Mr. Hooker. Dr. Jackfon. Bp. Lake. Bp, Morton. Mr. Pemble. Mr. Perkins. Dr. Prefton. Bp. Reynolds. ^ Bp. Sanderfon. Thus much concerning the two firft kinds of Books that tend to make a Man a good Tex tuary, namely, Concordances and Commentators. The third fort that was mentioned, is Reconcilers. Under the head of Reconcilers^ thofe may be confi- der'd who do purpofely infift upon the unfolding of difficult Texts, and reconciling of fuch Scriptures as feem oppofite to one another ^ of which kind are fuch Authors as thefe : Althameri^ Conc'iliatio locorum pugnantium. Alha^ in difficiliora loca, Gerardi Bergomenfis^ Conc'iliatio V. T. cum N^ Cornel. Bertram. Specimen Expofitionum in diffic. utri- u/q-y Tejiamenti loca, Luca^ Brugenfis^ in Variantia SS. BibL loca^ Cameron^ Dr. Sibs. Mr. Smith of Qjaeens Coll, Cambr, Bp. Taylor. Bp. UOier. Mr. Wheatly. [Dr. Barrow. Dr. Calamy. Dr. Clager. Dr. Burton. Dr. Tillotfon. Dr. Stillingfieet, Bp. of Worceft. t Bp. Patrick. t Dr. Sherlock. Dr. Scot. Mr. Faringdon. Dr. Alleftry. Mr. Need ham. Ld. Ch. J* Hales Contem- plations. Bp. Wilkins.] The Gift of P R e a c H i n g. 93 Cameron. Cumerani ConcUiatio he, pug. Epifcopii Refponf ad6/\. ^uefiiones. Eftius in d/ffici/iora /oca. Junii Farallela. Ma i mo n ides Do&or Verplexorum. Menajjeh Ben Ifrael ConcUiatio. \_^ug. Ffeifferus in dificil. /oca Scriptura,'] Fe/argi ^u^gftiones. Scharph Symphonia Frophetarum. Spanhemii Dubia Evange/ica. \_Ju/ianus Archie p, To/etanus.^ Contraria in fpeciem utriufq-^ Teflamenti /oca. Co/. 16 1 8.] [^Mar. de Camera,'] [Seraph. Cumiranus.~\ Street's dividing of rhe Hoof. Thadddtus, Mic. Wa/theri Harmonia toti us Scripture, In which Authors a Man may juftly expe£l to find the great difficulties of Scripture moi^e exaflly dif- cuffed and unfolded, than in other Commentators. To thefe may be added fuch Critica/ Difcourfes as do make more particular fearch into thofe difficult Texts that are difperfed in feveral parts of Scripture : Such arc Job. A/bdt fe/eU£ Annotationes, Appendices to theCriticks, 2 Vol. Arno/di Bootii Annotationes facrd. Buxtorjii Differ t at iones facra^ 2 Vol. Ange/i Caninit Dijquifitiones. ha Cerda Adverjariafacra. Jo. Croii Obfervationes facrA. Dieterici Antiquitates Bib/ide. Di/heri Difputationes Academica* U Empereur Varia. Vet. Fabri Agonifticon. feffelii Adverfaria facra. Fi/e/aci 94 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Yilefac'i feletid, Yulleri Mifcellanea, Gatakcri Cinnus^ iff Adverfaria. Gregorie's Obfervations. Hackfpanii net a Phi/o/ogic£. Heinfii Ariflarchius. Hottingeri Variai [Lud.Capellus.Crit.facra diatribe de lit erk Heb;£orum.~] [Sam. Petitus^ iR, Simon^ [Jo. Morinus. Exerc. biblicopufc. Ebneo-Samaritica.'] Lidii Agoniflicafacra, Mede i- Diatribe, Sir Norton Knatchbull. Annotations. Rumetii Viridarium. Tarnovii Exercitationes. Urft/ji Arboretum Bib lie urn. Vorfiius de HebraifmU Novi tejlamnti. Salmafii Hellenifmus, Thefe are the feveral kinds of Treatifes that do more immediately tend to the explaining of Scripture, and to make a Man a good Textuary. 2. There are fome other very ufeful Difcourfes which treat of the Body of Bivinity •, and thefe are, Either 'Pojitive^ as ^Catechifms \ \ Latin. I I EngliOi. <^Common Places.^ whether 5 Epitomes. \ More large. Cafuifis \School-men^ upon the 5 Sentences \ Summso iPoIemical^ relating to feverai Cohtroverfies about Difcipfm'i^ i The Gift of Preaching. 95 Difcipline^ Epifcopacy, Presbytery, C Independency. Dodrine^ with the r Papilts, \ Lutherans, J Socinians, A Arminians, / Anabaptifts, {^ Antinomians. 1. Catechifms2iXQ of very great variety, andofe^rceL- lent ufe, even for the bed Divines, to let before them the Analogy of Faith, by which all Doftrines mull be tried, and the moft fundamental Principles of Religi- on wherein they ought chiefly to inltruft their Hearers. Thefe are fo generally known, that I fliall need to mention but few of them, In Latin there are [Dr. Nowel^ Grotius^ and Berchet^ Amejius^ and Vrfmm • in Englijh there is the Church Catechifm, Bp, Ancfrewr^ fBp. Nicholfon^ Bp. Gauien^ Bp. of Bath and Welh^ Dr. ¥ord^ Dr. Comber ;x Mr. B^//'s, Mr. Bains ^ Mr. BroxhoIm'S'^ Mr. Crook s Guide, Bp. Han\ Mr. Hic- ron\ Dr. Nowe/I\ Bp. UJher's Catechifms, Dr. JVa// his Explan. [ Dr. Williams^ iS^c. ] Bp. Burnet^ Bp. Wake^ Bp. Beveridge^ Dr. Marjhal^ Mr. Lewis^ Dr. K/V^. Sherlock^ See. 8vo. 2. The uiudl Common- places of Divini- ^ ty, are Syflematically handled by thefe j^*, ,"'"'''"' Authors : ./l/^/?^. Tilenus. Ameftus, Trelcatius, Calvin us, Wendelinus, Epifcopii difputationes The- Wollebius^ Sec ologic€ . [Dr. Pierce Orthodox 4. Cor- 'Keckerman* pufculum Theologiit- Fifcator, Mr. Scrivencr7\ Scrip" 96 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Scripture Sufficiency^ 4:0. Word, of God Be (I Guide^%MO. They are more largely infifted upon in thefe fol- lowing Difcourfes. Altingii Loc. Com. Gerardi Loci Com. ' Aretii Frob/emata. P- Martyn's Loci Com, Brochmnus. Mufculi Loci Com, Bucani Loci Com, Volani Syntagma, f Chamieri Loci Com. The/es Salmurienfes, Chemnitii Loci Communes, Thefe s Seddnenfes. D^nei Ifagoge, WaUi Loci Com, Epifcopii Injiitutiones The- [iLe Blank^s The/es. oiogica. Limborch,'] Befides thefe, there are other Common-places where- in the Matter is Alphabetically difpofed under feveral Heads, from which a Man may be fupplied with thd moft common obfervacions and notes upon any fingld Theme. And tho' thefe are by many Men rejefted as occafions of idlenefs, yet they may be fometimes very nleful, both for Learned Men to Recall fach notions, of which they retain only fome confufed remem- brance ^ and for others alfo, who have not leifure or reading fuitable to their employment : of this kind^ amongft the Proteftants, there is Gruteri Polianthea. Magiri Volymnemon. Zuinger. Amonglt the Popifh Writers, Beyerlinh Lab at A Apparatus. Langii Folyanthea Novijfima^ Mufai Vindarium, Peraldi Summa Vertutum ^ vitiorum, Befides thefe of Fofitive Divinity, there are fom.^ other Writers that are ftiled-^T^/i^tf/ Divines, who pretend tolome higher illumination, and to give rules for a more intimate and comfortable comniunion with God. And thefe of late have been by fome much The Gift of Preaching. 97 much cryed up and fbllow'd ^ butrheydo, in the opi- nion of many fober and judicious Men, deliver only a kind of Cabaliftical or Chymical^ Roficrufuin Theology^ darkning wifdom with words ^ heaping together a /jr- rugo of obfcure 3fFe8:ed expreffions, and wild Allego- ries, containing little of Subltance in them, but what is more plainly and intelligibly delivered by others. Some of the chief amongft them arethefe: [Pfeudo'DiovyJius Areola- Hen. Harpius. git J.'] Earth. Riccius, D Avila. Jo. Rusbrochiits, Barbinfo/7, Thom. a Jeju. [E Baker, ~\ Jo. Thaulenit. Blocius. Wigelim. Oimachus. 3. The ftudy of Cafuijis may be very ufeful for a Preacher, in refpeft of the difficulties in praftical Di- vinity. Amongit them, thefe are feme of the moft eminent : hen. A/Jiedius, CuiL Amefius. Jo, Azoriiis. Frid. Balduinus, Mart. Bonacina. Lud. Candidas, Dav. Dickfon. Vincent, Filliucius. Bp. Hall. Dr. Hammond's Anfwer to lix.Qiieries. Earth. Keckerman. Mr. Kennett'i Tranflat. of Placette'i- Chrifijan Ca- Will. Perkins. R'jynerus de Fyfis, Tho. Sanchez. Bp. Sanderfon. Greg, Sayrus, Sylvefier. Bp. Taylor his duller du- bitantium, Fran. To/et. \_iMaimonides. Reginaldi Fraxis. The Cafes between the Church of England and DifTenters, by the Lon* don Divines.] fuifl. 1705. 8vo; Diana. Unto thefe may be fubjoyned thofe Authors which have treated particularly of the H Lord's 9« ECCLESIASTES: Or, Lord's Prayer. Creed. Decalogue. Sacraments. Which are generally much of the fame nature and ufe «vith the Cafuifts. 0/7 the Lord'^s Prayer, [Whole Duty of Man.] I Amyraldus.] Bp. Andrews. Babington. Bain^. Sir Richard Baker. Dr. Barrow. !Dr. Hammond's Cate- chifm. j [L.Ch.J.Hales.] Biicanus, Calvinus, Cyprianm. 'Lam, Danaus, Dent. Dod. Downham. Dr. Gouge. Greenwood. Gregor, NyJJen, Hooker. Bp. King. John Mayer. Martin'iM, Will. Perkins. Alph' Salmeron* Hier. Savanorolai [Dr. Towerfon.] Hug. de S. ViHore. Lud» Vives, \_Synopfis Patrutn in Ora- tioneTrevir, 1643.] [_Jo, Damdfcencu\] [Chr. Kortholtus* Kilonk , 1^74-] \Aug» de Ancona,\ tGa/p. Barthalinuf,'] [S. Germanus. Archiep. Conjiant. Par. 1609.] Tho. Adams. Hen, A/fled, Amyraldifs, Afhwel. Bp. Babington. Joh. Bakefs Leftures, [Dr. IC Barrow.] On the Creed. N.Byfield. Calvinus, Chr. Cartwright. Cyprianus. BanAUi, Dr. Gill. Dr.Heylin, fol Dr. Jackfon. mri The Gift of Preaching. 99 Mr. Kennett's Abridgm. ot Bp. Pearfon. 1705. 8w. 'Luther U6, Martinlr/s. [Dr Hammond.] Mayer. DeL ?az. Perkins. Dr. Pearfon, ¥oL [Dr.Towerfon.] Zanch'im. i Rohl Bellarminui^ l^Ab, Calloviusr\ £Geor. Ca/ixtui.^ \Erafmui ] LL. ie Gra/iaJaJ] ( 1 6 47 .] [Sane, Francius , Keap. \_And. Sennotus. i:,ymb* Apofl. 1661.1 lALtrd.Viiek,\6-]<^^ ^Arcbiep.U(ferius deRom. EccL Symb.Apoji. vet ere. Land, 1647.] t Symboli Apofio/ici articit- lus^ delcenditad inferos explicatur, S. Bochart'u vo. [Hammond.] Gibfoni Confcio de Ex- communicatione, 1 7 1 5 . 4to^ Particular Controverfies tion of Ecclefiaftical Dlfcipline, and of the declining of the Church of England from the fame. 1608.] [ Cotton^ Holinefs of Church- Members.] \_BurrouglPs Gofpel-Wor- Oiip. [Humphry 5 2igdAr\\kDrake^ about DoSrine^ are very numerous, and of feveral kinds. The fix after- mentioned are in thefe times molt common and ge- neral. I. TA?ISTS, Pro. Becanus, Bellarminus, Oefly. Card. Terr on. Ruih worth's Dialogues. W. Serjeant Siapletonus* Con. Amefi'i Bellarm, enervatui. Bp. Bramhall. Chamier. Chemnitiu£, Dalki Varia, Davenantius. Dr. Hammond. Morney. Moulin^ Fareus. Perkins. Pool. R'wetm, [SpalatenJIs de Repub^ Ec- clef, 3 Vol.] Greg^. The Gift of Preaching. 109 Gre^. de Valentia, Tho. White. [The Reprefenter, ^c?\ [The Bp. of Meaux] A Manual of Con trover- lies by Henry Titrber- vilz. Clergy-man, Lon- don, t686. Bi;.^. Bp. Taylors Diffwafive. T'llenus, Voetii/s, Whitaker. [Difcourfes againft Pope- ry, by the London Di- vines, and the Trafls in the Reign of King James ^ of which, fee the Catalogue.] t Their Hazard of Salva- tion. Bp. Tillotfon Ser- mon 1 1 foL + London Difcourfes abrid- ged^ hyjUx.Bennet.^*. Camb. 1 701, There are, befides, fome mixed Difputes of this kind, in our J^>^///7j Tongue^ wherein the Arguments on each fide are put together : As Abbot and Billiop. Chillingworth and Knot. Jewel and Harding. Arch-bifn. Laud and Fifher. Riynolds and Hart. Dr. Stillingfleet againft T. C Dr. Tillotfon againft W, S. White and Fifher. Dr. Morley and Father Darcy. Featley and Bp. of Calcedon. Featley and Bagfhaw, t^c, Befides i-jch Authors as treat of thefe Controver- fies more generally, and at large ^ there are others that infift chiefly upon fome particular SubjeQs ^ as concerning. la- lio ECCLESIASTES: Or, Infallibility. + Bp. Burnet's Expof. Article XIX, [George CaHxtusP\ i Mr. Chillingwortho Ld. Falkland. Dr. Hammond's Vindication. |_i/. Schmidius^ Church of Rome no Guide in Matters of Faith, By Arch-Bi(hop Wake^ lyca few Oral Tradition, t Bp. Burnet's Expof. Article VI: Bp. Bramhall. Dr. Hanamond. Dr. Tillotfon's Rule of Faith. [Dr.Stillingfleer, Bp. of Worcefter.] l^Aug, Varenius de Qanali TraiitionU. RoR, 1664- [Valenburg de tradit. Col 1667. [M. ferejim Aiala.'] Refolution of faith Epifcopii Regula Fidei.Re/p. ad Vet, Wadingim Laby^ rinthus Tontificius. [Dr. Sherlock,] t Dr. Falkner, Arch-Bp. Tdlotfon Rule of Faith. 81;^. Stilling fleets Reply to Serjeant, 1666, 8w. Schiftn. Amlraldus de Secejfione 'a RoPt. Ecclef Bp. Bramhall. [Balth. Bebeli^s.'} DalUus. ' _,^ The Gift of P re a d: H i n G. t 1 1 I Jo. Hales.] Dr. Hammond. Sir Rog. Twifden. 'Theod.de Nyemr} Turretinus, de Jeceff. a Rom, EcckfT^ fr, Zabarel/a.'] Apocryphal Books, ZHen- hemmichius vind. libr, Apocr,Lubec, 1690.*] Bp. Coufins, Canon of Scripture. Dr. John Raynolds. Spanhemius de Librk Apocryphis. [ F>*. Tilimannus de autorit, lib, Apoc,"] The Mafs, Bp. Morton. Wet. du Moulin, Anatomy of the Mafs. J, Tlaceus, [Alor/iay du PleJJis.'] [Dr. Brevinth depth and myftery of Roman Mafs.] \_Rodonh Funeral of the Mafs.] Mr. HilPs Anfwer to MiJJa triumphans^ 17 16. 8w. Tranfubjtantiation* Albertinus de Eucharijiia. Bp. Bramhall againft Militier. Mr. Down. Mr. Gataker. Bifhop Taylor. [Mr. Patrick.] [Dr. Tillotfon.] [Simplicius Verinut^ alias Claudius Salmafius7[ \Con, rorfiius,^ [Geor, CaUxtus,~\ Tranfubftantiation exploded, by Dt,¥eatly, iS7,^,Zvo. The Doftrine of the Church againft Tranfubftantiation, h^ StilUngJleet and Burnet, i6j^, 8w. Image- 112 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Ima£e Worjhlp: Chamieri EpiftoU Jefuitic£. DalUics de imaginibus, Epifcopius^ de cultu Imaginum, Dr. Hammond of Idolatry. [Jo.Hornbeek, de cultu Imaginum. yix.IAede^ Apoftacy of the latter times. Dr. John Raynolds. Dr. Stillingfleet's Idolatry of the Church of Romco 1672. 2>vo, Dr. Geddes of life and Adoration of Images. 1706. 8w. Zfo, DalUiis de cult ih us religiofis Latinor* Gen 1664.^ — [Adverfus Trad'ttionem Roma nor um de ohjedo cultus Religioji. Ibid. 1664.] [Imperialia Decreta de cultu Imaginum^ cum 'Notk ~ Ale/ch. Goldflai Franc. 1606.] [Conftitutio Vrbani VIIl. de cultu Imaglnum.Col.j 6^':^.^ [Car oil Magni & Synodi Farifienfisfub Ludovico Pio^ Caroli Filio^ Script a de imaginibus. Franc. 1 596.] t Fetri Allix dijjertatio de f anguine Chrifti^ in qua^ num adhuc exijiat^ inquiritur. ^vo. Par/^. [Theodo. StuSita Epift, de adoratione SanUarum imagi- num. Bibliothec. Pat rum Tom. 3. Lutet. 1589.] [Prid, Spanhemius F/A] Antichrili. Abbot. Camillus de Antichrifto, 1647. ^w. Danaus l>ing James. Mareftus de A ntichriflo . Dr Hen. Moor, Myftery of Iniquity. Mornay. Mr. Potter of the Number 666c Whitaker. , . , „ [7^. Artopal Diatribe de vera atate AntichriJJi. Argetib 166J.] IHi^g^ The Gift of Preaching. iij {^Hugo GrotiusJ] [Jo. Cocceius de Antichrifio. Lugd-Bar. 1667.] [/^. Dotingus de intent u ji/?r i- ihrijfi. Koi\. 16? 2.] [_fo. Gryndti Cenfurade prvriaerrorum Aniuhn^iano' rum origine,Wt\\^, i^bi.] [A7r. Hemm'ingii Anti-Qhri^omachia, Franc. 1586.] [RcbjTius Maurus de ortu^ vitatS^ morlbus Anti-Chrilli Paris. 1624.] [Gajp. Scioppii Ep,de Anti-Chriflo. Ingol. 1635.] Aileguince to Frlnces, Bp. Andrews Tortura Torti, Bp. UJhers Power of the Prince. Svo. AJcham^ of Refinance. 1648. 8w. Weldon^ of Dominion. 1648. 4/^. Hoadly^ of Government and Submiffion. Zvo. M. Lock of Government. t)r. Bernard Clavl t rah ales, Collins AlTertion of Bp. Andrews^ &c. Dr. Hammond. t Bp. Barlow. King Jannes. 'Si'^. Morton ^gdAT\^FarfGns, [R, Widdringtoni varia de Juramento fidelitatii^ Supremacy, Bioniel againft Verron, Hakewill Ecutum Regiu7n, 1 6 1 2. 81;^. Dr. Joh, Rayno/ds againft Hart, ^ , . : [Guil. Bare /di Us depotejlate Fap£ in Pr incites. J [Jo. Bar clams 7\ '^Bp. Bilfon.] Rob. Burhil conta Be can i Apolog.'] •' Dr. Barrow. The Regal Supremacy afTerted, 1701.8W- I Equivocation^' 114 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Equivocation, Barn?. Mr. Mafon. Bp. Morton aganift Parfons. SjoMalderiis de KeftriU, MentaUum abufu. Ant.l62S.'] iB, Meifnerusde Papift.jf.quivocatiombus.Wit, 1623.] Bp. Tillotfon^ of Evil Speaking. 2. The iMtherans. Con. EozA Colloquium Montip pelgartenje. hud. Crocii. Examen* Mat* Hoe. Lamb* Dan^h Refp. ad Nic. Selneccerum. Uildebrandi Qrihodoxa De- claratio, *Dav. Farai Orthodexut Calvinusi, Wendelini Exercitationes* Pro* Ecchardi Vafciculus. ■^ * '^Matceolo.QaU Matth. Hoe^ Calvinijiarum defcriptio,, JEgid. iCahin, Confut. hunnii ^CaL Judaizans. Conrad. Sclhujjelburg'u Theologia Calvinijiarum, 3. Pro. Biddle. CrelUu^. Enjedinus. Cetticbius, GoJJavius. Hierov, Mufacharow, Oflorodius. Teffecus. Catech Racovienjis, Ruarus, Jon 04 SchliSingius. The Socittians* Con« Arnoldus, Chriji, Becmannl Exercita- tiones, Bijlerfeldius, Jo. Botfacci Anti'CrcUiui'i Burgefs Abr. Calovius de U^refc Socin. "Dx.Stillingfieet.] [Dr. Sherlock.] Chowney. 5 EJfentiut. Smakius The Gift of Preaching. "5 Smalcius. Socinus. Volkelhis, t Modern Trails, Ettwlck. Grotius de Satiif, Cbrifti, Hornbec, Junius de divlnate Fi/ii. Sib, Lubbertus cont. Socm. Marejius, Martini Synopfls Fhotini- anifm. Dr. Owen. FlacAus de Chrijii. divimK Pool. Jacob, ad Fortum. Smiglecius, Stegmanni Fhotimanifmus'. Faul Tarnovius de Trin, TbaleiAnatome Sajnofaten. t Dr. Bull. t Bp. Burnet'j Expofitioi^ of the 2d, Article. 4. The Arminians, Pro. Arminii opera. Eerni Qollatio Uagienfis. CajielUo, [Hug. Grotius.'] Ep'ifcopii Varia, [Phi/, Limborch. Theoh Chrijfiana.'} [Stepb, Curce/Idus.'] { Arnold, Foiingburgus.'} Jo, Goodwin. Hoard's God's love to Con. I Abbot _ .< Amefius Con. Grevenchovi- Amefii Coronis. (urn. "•^-^Antifynod, Baylies Antidote againft Arminianifm. Anch. Burgefso Bp. Davenanr. Dr. Featly. Bp. Hutton. Kendal againft GoodwrJ Latius de Felagianis. Molirj<£i AnAtome. AUa Synod. Dordracen.^ 2 ConfeffiO ii6 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Conjejjio Remonflr annum. Apologia Kemonflrant, Scripta Synodalia Remon- ftrantium, Thompfon. Vorftius contraViJcatorem. + Bp. Burnet's Exp. 1 8 Art. + Joan. Stearne de Eledwne i!f reprobauone. ^o. Dublin. 1^62. Bp. Womock Tilenus be- fore theXryers. i658.8'. TrigMniius, Tuiffii Vindic'u. Videlius de Arcank. WaUus cont. Qorvinum, Prynne's Anri-Arminia- nifm. 1630. ^to. 5;. The Anabaptifls Pro. There is fcarce any Book of note, in defence of all the Opinions that are held by this Sc(^. For that particular againft Fisdohaptifm , it hath been njuch debated by Mr. Tombs in his Exerdtatwn Examen Apology^ Sec. Fifher. Laurence^ Vanity of Cbil- di(h Baptifm. Con. [_Judontat. S.Tatrum con- tra Anabapt, coIMa a Thnanno Borckenfe. Col. 167 1.1 Baily. Baxter. Blake. Calvin. Church. [pr.Stillingfl.Bp.ofW.] Cloppenberg, Cobbet. Cook. Cotton. Dr. Featly^ Geree. Jo. Goodwin. Hall. Dr. Hanamond fix Que. Hufley. Marfhaf The Gift of Preaching, 117 Luc£ Opdndri Enchirid* Reading. Jof. Simlerus. It'red. SpanhemJus de orig, Aiabtipt.'] Simpfon. Stephens. Bp. Taylor of Poedobap. 7o» Wi^imdus. 'Will. Walker.] 'Will. Allen.] Anabaptifts Rife, Pro- grefs , and Praftife, Anabaptifts Miflion and Minllt.difprov'd, 1705. 81;^. The Antinomlans, Pro. I know not of any Author who does Scholaftical- ly maintain any of thefe Points: they who are commonly cited for it, are, J^oba/i. Iflebius Agricola. Dr. Crifp. Sermons. •Kt T ' S Honycomb. M.Eaton.-^Dg3^ faith. Saltmarfh. Ro. Town, the Aflertion of Grace. [Dr. Everard.] Con. Hiftory of Antimonians^ Tho. Bedford. Ant. Burgefs. Gataker. Geree againft Dr. Crifp. William Hynde concern- ing the office and ufe of the Moral Law. Luther.i d'lffutauones tres contra Antinomy Rutherford. Joh. Sedgewick. Dr. Taylor the ufe of the Law. Nccelfity of Morality, by W. Shelton, 16^7. ^vo. I 3 Thq 1 18 ECCLESIASTES: Or, The third kind of Authors proper for a Divine, are fuch as concern the ftudy of Antiquity : Under which Head, the Authors upon thefe feveral fubjefts may be reduced ^ namely concerning I. Jewifh Learning, ^. The Heathen Moralifts. 3. The Writings of the Fathers. 4. tcclefiaftical Hiftory. 5. Councils. 6. Confeffions* 7. Haerefiologies. 8. Lives. 9. Martyrologles. 10. Liturgies and Rituals. 11. Feftivals. I. For Jewifli Learning, Bertramus ie Republica Judeorum. Buxierfii Tiberias, "Lexicon Rabinicum. Synagoga Judaica* Lightfoot's Remains and Life. 1700. 81;^. Prefent State of the Jews by Dean Addifon. 1682. E. Bunny of the Common* Wealth, and Church of Ifrael. 1584. %vo, Cunxui de Kepuh. hebrdorum. Tet» Galatinus, [_Lmborch. u4mica Collatw,'] [Dr. Kidder's Demonftration of the Meflias in three Parts.] \Wagenfelii Jgnea tela Satane, 2 Vol.] Dr. Goodwin's Jewifh Antiquities. U Empereur Clavis Talmudica. Dr. Lightfoot, The)Tej^P}f ^^^i^^- Malmonides ie legibus Hebraorum, Ari4 The Gift of P R e a c h i N G. 119 An£ Montani Antiquitates Judaicd. [Raymundi Martini Pugio Yidei.'] c u' Lij J' \ Examerj, Comment. Rahinicoru7v. / De Jure Regum apud hcbraeos. \.DeJure Gcntiu7n librL Seldeni-CDe Synedn^, (\Jxor hehraica, Sigonius de Repub. Hebr^eorum,'] Jo. Drufius de tribus fe^is Judaorum^^ "L'tber Cofri. Inter prete Joon.Buxtorjio. 4°.Bafil. l66co "Se^a Karraorum dijjertationibus aliquot illujtrata ftu^ die Jo. Schuparti* 4^. lAug, PJeifferus de AntiquU Judnorum ritibt/s ^ mori- bus, Witeb. 1664.] Rob. Sheringham, Codex JoramJ] Jof, Voifin, Theologia Judaorum, P^r, 1647.] Godfr, WilUchiui.Oratio Hebraic a defeat is Judctorum^ JoAVufferus. Theraica Judaica.Nonh, 1681.] [Ludov, de VeilCatechifmus JudAorum,'] ^ de Cultu Divino. de Sacnjiciis. deConnubiis, [GuiL Outramus de Sacrijidis.'] I Jo. Saubertus de Sacrijiciis veterum^ \Jud€orum excitabulum Matutinum. Ebroduni. 166?.] \SymbolumJidei Judaorum ^ Precationmnpro dejunUis e likris Mahzot^ iffc. Paris. 1569. J U^ab. Sdlom. Virg£ Hifloria Judaic a Interpret e Geor, Gentio, Amft. 1654] Forta/itium fides contra Judaos» Noriber. 148;,] Judai Epijio/a exp/icans ut Sala7nonis genus Periit in Jechonia.^ una cum Refponpone. Amft. 1606.] Jo Carpzovius. Aureafvnia Juddorum. Lipf. 1681.] Geo, Dietrich dejure ffjiatu Juddorum in Rep. Chrift,^ Sedar Olam Rabba.TSive Chronicon., Hebrdorum majus ■ ' Sedar Olam Suta, ^(^ minus, 4^. Interpreter Jo. Mey- 1 4 er. I20 ' ECCLESIA^TES: Or, er, idem nous iliu\iravit, Amlt, 1699. + TraCldtus Talmudicus dejello novi ann'i^ ^ de Cak^^- darum Confecratione^ item Mdimonides de fynednis bf Tdtnis^ itierq'^ in lat'inum verjus^ ^ Brior notis Ulu- fir at us ab lien, houting. Amft. 1697. P^' Stanhope Evidence of Jeimfn andChriJlian faith. 4to. 2. The Heathen MoraliRs. The two chief Authors in this kind, are Tlato and A7-ij\'ctle '^ Men of clear Reafon and profound Judg- ment-, whofe works are fufficiently known: But, be- iides thefe, there are, [Theophrafii Chara^eresJ^ P/otinus. P/utarchus. Saluflius Gr» L- Seneca, Simplicius in Epi3ctu?n, Xcnophon, jintomus, Arrianus in Ep[f. M. T. Cicero. EpiUetus, Hierocles, Mcixiwus Tyrius. [Proclus de iheciogia Pla- tonic a ?^ J Seneca in traditcendis vitiis faljm ^ elegam. ac vehc- 7/1 ens ctiam. De morihus ncvio felicius fcripjit quam Plu-, tarchus^cujus lihelli dignifunt qui adverbum edifcantur^ e qu'ihus ^afilius ^ Cbiyfoftomus inulta videntur haufifje. Unto thefe may be added thofe Authors that treat concerning Natural Divinity, the Religion of the Heathen, or the Light of "Nature, and the life of Reafon in facred matters, and the like, fuch as, Andronici Rhodii Ethica, Bacon's Effays.' [Sam. Bugge Ethic. Cbrifiiazi, Hafn. 1662. [5. Botitius, Ethic, Sacra. Culvervvell Light of Nature. 16$ 2. ^to, Parker of the Law of 'Nature. 1681, 4/^. Dr, Clark of Natural Religion. 1706. Si;/?. [Dr. More's Ethics.] TheGiftof Pre A c H i n g. i2x Ccelius Sicundus, Qollius de Ammahus Vaganorum, -n [Dr. Cumberland.] \GuL Colvilli Phi /of, jiwralis Chnflimj»] Creliii Ethico. liiinai Ethic a ChrifiuWih Gajjendi Fhilofophia Moralis, I ]\\ Ueminif^gius de Lege Ka;urce.'\ [Tobije Ffanneri Synopjis Theo/o^i^c GentilisJ] [Jo. An dr. ^uenflcd Ethic a Fajjoralis ^ InfiruUio Qa- thcdrdis. Witteb. 1678. [Bp. Wiikins of Natural Keligion.l [Mr. Boyle ot th^Ufe of Realbn in Religion] Lipfii manudkUio ad Stoic am Fhilofophiam. Rainaudus de Virtntibus ^ vitiir, Raimundi de Sabunde Thcologia naturaHs, Dr. Sharrock, hypothefis Ethicafive de officiis fecun- dum ]\atur£ jus, iDidac. de Rofi^ Ethic, Chrifi.'] Sfobdus, Kic, Vide Hi Ratiop,a!e Theologicum, [l\ob, Biironius, 2hilofophia Thcologia anciUans7\ [Je locis Hebraicius. By "Bonfrerius- Par. 165:9. Athanafius* Heidelberg. Gr. Lat. 1601. which has the, belt Index. Par. Gr. Lat. 1627. two Vol. F^/. thq Tran-^. The Gift of Preaching. 125 Tranflatlon very falfe. Colon. 1686. \ Achanafius' Paris. 1698. in many refpefts much improved and far furpafling former Edi ns. Cyrillus Hierofolymitanus. Par.Gr- Lar. Cum Synefw, 1631. Paris. 1700. tby Ellis du Fin^ who haih added the Hiftory of the Donatifts^ and Geographia Epifco* fatus Africa^ &:c. 5. Gnlli Hiero^ Opera, Grdc.Lat, ed.Tho. Alilles- Oxon. lyo^/^/. t Hieronywus with Erajmus^s Notes. Eranc. ^ Lips. 1684. F0I.4 Vol. tThe BenediQin Edition now pub- lifhing. Hilarius ViBavienfis^ Bafil. i5i6.Paris. 1652, ^c. Epiphanius. Gr. Lat. two Vol. EoL Par. 1622. Colon. 1^82. Opt at us Milevitamis., with Eaaindus.fsiT. 1679. EoL Lond. 16:^1. OSavo. Ephraem Syr us in Latin. By Gerard Vojjius. Rom. 1593. Antwerp. 16 1 9. F^/. Colon. 1675;. , Baftlins Magnus., two Vol. EoL Par. 161 8. Beft Edi- tion 16218. three Vol. EoL Gregorius Nyjjen* Par. Gr. Lat- two Vol. 1 6 1 5:. three Vol. F^/. 1638. Gregorius Nazianzen. Gr. Lat. two Vol. loL BafiL 1609. Par. 1630. Ambro/Jus. two Vol. FJ. Bafil. 1555. 1567. Par. 1665:. Another Edition now about there- Hieronymus.Bdtril 1537. with an Index. 1538.1^^3. by Chr.?lantin,\^']^,4nt.?2iX.'i62^'Erancof.\6'Q:\, t the Benediilin Edition, much exceeds all other Editions. Augufiinus. The long lined. BaJiL 1529. 1 543. i > ^9- by Chr. F/antin. Antver. 1 578. A Supplement to St. Aujiin. 2 Vol. Paris. 1654. + The Benedi^ine Edit. Ear. lately publifhed the beft. Chryfo(lo?nus, Gr. Etonae. 1613.8 Vol. With this joy n Erafmus'*>> Tranflation at BafiL Gr. Lat. Paris, by Won- to Du/4us^ 6 Tomes. 1609. And 4 Tomes by ComyncSn, HeideL , 126 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Heidel. 1603. and 1636. Paris by Morelius. Xf Tomes. Julius Firmicus, Lug. Bat. 16 $2. Paris. 1666. Century "y* from 400. to 500. Synefius, tcL Gr. Lat. Par. 1639. The Notes ofPe- tavius are larger in this Edition, than in that of 1^3 1« and with Qn/ //;>r^. Par. 163 1. Jftdoruspelufiota. Gr. Lat. Par. 1638. Cyrillus Alexandrinus. Gr.Lar, 7 Vol. Par. 1^38. Marius Mercator^y JoGarnerius^oL Par. 1673.6/ S/^/?^. Baluftus. 1684; ^^^^^- The beft Edition. Theodoritui. Gr. Lat. Par. 1642. four Vol. FoL To which Garnerius added a fifth. Par. 1684. Caffianus, Atrebat. 1628. FoL Petrus Chryfologus. Lugd. 1633. And with Leo Mag-- nus. Par. 1639. Froclus, Roms* 1630. Jslilus. EpiftoU, 1668. Gr. Lat. Rom^. 8fc - Opufcula. Roma^. 1673. L^^ iW^^i^/^x. Par. 1675. two Vol. ^arto, Deveriioperibus. Par. 1639. Quarto. Salvianus. Par. 1669, 0 Ecclef, Matlhiit Theatrum, TheGift of Preaching. i^t ' — -— — — — ■ — -• Jo. Mkrelii Syntagma Hijfor, Ecclrflafi^, Nicephori Brev'iarium per ^et avium. Dav. Parai Epitome. 'Philoftorgius per Gothofredum. Scoglii Hijforia Ecclefiaftica. Simpfon's Hiftory of the Church. Spondani Epitome Baronii. [Odor, Raynaldi Annales Ecclejiaji.'j t Joa/t, Fappi Hiji, Ecclef, Epitome, More large. Baronius, \Fagi Critica i/iBaromumT] Centuriatores, Alagd. Dorotheusi Evagrius* Eujebius, Hottinger in 6 Vol. Unto which may be added, Jo* Eorhefii. Inftrutliones Hiftorico-Throlngica, [Nataits Alexandrj Hifi, Ecclef.feleth capital] Fuller's Church- Hiftory of Great Britain. Bp. Godwin's Hiftory of Bifliops, with Harrington's Appendix. .- t Ecclcfiaftical Hiftory of Mr. de TiUemont^ written with great accuracy and judgqienr. t Ecclcfiaftical Hiftory of Mr. Eleury. t Ecclef Hift. by Mr. Godeau, t Ecclefiaftical Hift. by Mr. Seur, tEcclefiaft. Hift. by Mr. Coufm, \Goldafli Hijioria., . - 'Dn Heylin's Hiftory of Epifcopacy. The Sabbath, The Reformation. J .• , [The Presbyterians.] iBiia^ Haffenmulkrus. Hiftor, Jefuiticar\ ' iiojpiniani Hilioria Jejuitica. i r I K 2 Lul 'ojepnus, : Nicephorus. -Rujffinus, Socrates, Sozomen. Sulpitius, Severuj Theodoretus. i?2 ECLLBSiAS7E.S: Or, Lud. Lucii Hi ft or la Jefuit'tca* The continuation of the Sacred Srory from 'Nehe- miah xo Chrilt, by Dr. Mayer ^ at the end of his Engl'tjh Comments. Morland's Hilt, of the Waldenfes. Morrnzl Hiftoria Fapatus, Bp. Montague's A f par at m ^ Origenes ^ AnaleUa, Bp. Parker's Anttquitates Britannic^. PerirPs Hiftory ot the Waldenfes. [Dr. Allix.l Bp. U(her de Britannicarmn Ecclefiarum primordik. IV Ecclef, Succejjione, UiWona GotteJ'chalc'u \JieUeggeri hifloria Papa! us. 2 \Co7npe/2dium hifl.EcclefhijUc, Gothan. Goihx. i56g.] [////?. perjecutionum EccLefu Bohemka abAr\.%(^\*adkn. 1 6; 2. Leyd. 1648.] {_Anajlu'fiSiblwthecariiHi{l. EccleJSSf de v'lt k? ontijicum Roman. Paris. 1649.I \Jo, Baiz'n Invent arium Eccleji<& Sueco-GoihorumLincopo [_Jo. Gah. B'lfcioU Ep. An. Baron iir\ Idcia/r;! Bremenfis Hifl. fi'cr/^/Helm. 1670.] \_Ahr. Bzovi'i lit]]. Ecdef.Epit.ex Baronii AnnaLaliifque Hiftoriis excerpt a, Mogunr. 1617.] \Alb. Cfuintzji hijh Ecclef. Franc. 157^] \Geor, Calixti apparatus ^ jragmentum Hijior, Ecclef^ [M. Aur, Caffwdor. tlijl. Ecclef. tripartita Rothomag. 1679.] ! Gear, Cedreni compcnd, Hifl. Gr^c. Lat.Pt;m. 1648.] [Bf^da H//L Ecc/e/. Saxo- Anglic. Cantab. 1644. Par* i68f.] iJo. EechliiSicppIementum Hifi, Ecclef. Franc. 1684.] It'lodoardi Hi/L Ecclefnn Re-men ps edit ore 7. Sirmond. Par. 1611.3 [T. gcjjclii Hiftjacr, {^ Ecc/cfiujL Hagz. 1661. 2 ■ Ihajmnis. hijt, EuleJ. Lugd. Bat. 1652.] The Giit of Preaching. i^i t/o. rirnicbn H ft. Ecclef.V^ CiviL Kinr. 1674.3 Geor. Hornii tiilL Kcclef. ^ Polir. 1678.3 iFk Labb^i Prodromus Hi ft. Ecclef. Par. 1646.] [Her, Rofzverli Hiji. tcclej, a Chrifto ad Urban VII^ Anr. i62;0 [Salom, Reyhtri. Hifi. Ecclef. Rud. 1680.3 L/j^. Salian'i Annul. lE.cclcf. Pan 161 8.] \julii Sdffingii Htft. Ecc/.G^nx. 1674.3 iMd, Sp'jnhemit htroduSio ad Hijh Ecclef. ^ Antiq, Sacr, Lugd. Bat. 1689.3 [^If Cafauboni exercitationesad Annal.Baronii, Londini. 16 143 [Car.d€CointeAnnaLEcclef¥rancorum,'?dii\s.\66^.--1c.] [Eutichn Patriarch. A/cxand. Annul. Arabico. Latin. Oxon. 1656.3 IMelch. Inchojeri Annul Ecclef. Regni Hungari^. Rom. 1642.3 [^And- M'gandri Animadver pones in Annul Baronii. Amflet. 1675.3 IJo. Hen Ottii Exumenperpetuum Annul. Baronil Tig, Steph. Pighii Annul Ant. 1599 3 Hug. Robinfoni Annul Lond. 1677.] Abr.Sculteti Annul, Evungelii pulfimperEuropumSi£* culo XV. renovati Decudes. HeideL 1618.3 ^Sponduni Annules ub or be condito. 1640.3 [Spondani continuutio An. Buronii. Par. 1646 3 I A. Tor nielli Annul facri ^ profani ab. 0. C. Medio- Ian. 16 10.3 \Ja. Ufferii An. Vet, ^ Nov. Teftum. Lend. i6?o.3 \^Jo, Zonara AnnalTom, 3. Grace. Lat. Bufil. 1 557*3 \A^icetai.2 [Ph. Lubb^i Chronologiar\ [Ph Cypri Chronicon Ecclef Grac. Nic. Blancardus e Manufcr. Bizantino primus vulguvit. Fran. 1674.3 TOn;^phrii Panvinii Chronicon Ecclef, Col. 1568.3 {RaL Dav. Ganz. Chronologia facra db 0, C ad^ A/t* 154 ECCLESIASTES: Or, '5952. ve/ChriJii, T592. Lugd. Bat. 1644.] \Chrorjologui Hebrxorum major ab Hen. Stephana, Gr, Lat. 1580.3 5. Councils. Councils are eitherjf ^"?^^i lin ^ J^arge. Concilia generalia, Bimi Gr. Lat. Kani£. 4 Vol. \Conc'ilia generalia Labbai cJ Cojjartii, 1 8 Vol. P^r, 167..] _ t Comilia omnia a Job. Ludovic, Rue/io. Noriberg. i67^4Vol. 4*. . t Concilia omnia Hi/pania C Orbis Novi^ Rom. 169^ 4 Vol. E?/. By Crab, 5 Vol. QaranzA Epitome, J^ongii a Coriolano. Epitom, ConciL EEdrn* Richer ii Hiji, ConciL Gen.'] Ludovici EaiUfumma Conciliorum, Lutet. H7 2..J cGaliicana Sirmondi, Conciiia.'< Britanica, Spe/man. 2 VoL C Hifpanica. Garcic, [Steph. Ba/uznConci/.Gal/ia Narbonenjis .Lutet 1 658.3 [Councils of the Greek Church, 2 Vol. foL By Dr. BevQndgc. Oxon. 1672.] [Car. Barromai ConciL Provinc. Mediolan*'] [Cabajfutii Notitia Ecc/e/iafi, ConciL Canon. &c. Bal/amon. in Concilia . Synodus Ephef, ^ujieili hibliotheca Canonical Fhotii Nomocanon. SguropuU ConciL Elorentinum, ^onaras in Concilia, rjV/V, de Clemangiii de materia ConciL general^ \Herm. Conringii exercitaUo HiftoricQ-Talitica d^ Con- : d//ij. Helmtt. i6.5'o.] ^ R» Cjackanthoi-p 013 CcunciLof Conflantinop. 3637- The Gift ofPRBACHlNG. IJ5 Dr GecMes on the Ccnncil of Gardica. 1704. ^vo- Dr. Pr"deaux Synopfis of Councils. 4/^?. S' Ar.iiofieer of Council ot Trent. Ato. [P Decius ad Qallidi, Re gem pro Autoritate Concil'ii gc- leral. ju\)ra ?afam. Par, 161 2.] \^Jn. Grrjotipi Apologia, pro fuprcma Ecclcjia i^ Conc'il. gneral. dutontate.'] [ (liv, \ 'omarem Cirdind, concU'wrum 7nagis lllujirium Jumna Pans 1571 \_^t^e4.'rrizo'i GiUii piirpurata, de rebus gc ft liYontjficUm 'ic Carawai. i!^ Epitome ConciL G j/Z/^/Lutet. 1638.] [JicobMUus de ConciliiiJ] C«'.^- Ldbbit'i Synopfis Conci Lorn n. h'lfiorica. Par. T^6i .] \G^,Kives canoriu7n concil. Epiome* Lugd. 166:1.^ L ■' Lajjenii fufnma conc'iliorum ufque adh^ic nojlra icm- pora. 166 I.] \Qhnf, Lup'i Nct£ in Canones C Decreta Conciliorum. 4. Vo). RrUii. ^675.] [Gab, .; nnroli Narrat. hifloricaom, comil.EccJeJ, ChriJJ. fidn. 16(4.] [7. f ydii Caftigatio inFrateoIi Karrationem de ConcHik> Leycix. 16 10.] [Bp, Prideiux Sum of the Councils. Oxz^yV. 1651. \_t?n, Schelfirate Antiquitoi lUuflrat a circa concilia gc- neralui^ ^' PA'6'-y/;7r/W/j. 6^^. Antwerp. 1678.] \y.oncilium Ephefinum ex Bibliolheca Anton, Conti'h Par. 1674.] ConciL Co?ifiantienfe Germaniciim Aug, Vinde/.}6-j6.'] Concilii Laodiceni Canones Grac. cum verfwnibus Her- veti^ ^ notiiGundiingi^onh, 1684.] [ConciL Fijani Apologia pro Ecclefia CathoLutz Autori- tate contra Edi^a Fapalia, Franc 16 14.} \JJa. Sirmondi appendix codicil Theodojianijjf Ep.aLquot veterum Conciliorum ^ Pontific, Roman. Paris. 1651.] JiPetri Pauli Verger it Concilia Pontific. vitanda 1 5S^1 [Geo. Wice/ii adhortatio ad Epifcopum Mcguntinum lit VQcstur concilium^ Franc. 162 1. J K 4 [GAb Il6 ECCLESIASTES: Or, \_Gdb, A/b^fpirai not a m aliciuot Qanones Qonc'ih Illiber- t'lni Vltrajdh, 164^.] [C. hup'i Ep Fat rum a / Concil. EpheJi/ium.Lovzu. 1 6 8 1 .] \_t'erd. Me/7(Ioza pro concil. lllibertino apologia cum not is varioru^/i. Lu^6. 166^.^ [/j. Sirmondi notdt ad. librum Facundi pro dejenfione 3 cap. ConciL Lhalfedonenfts. Paris 1629.] Ofthe Council o{ Trent ^ we have particularly. The Hiftory wriren by Fadre Faolo Servita : and late- ly another oppos^d to it, by Cardinal Fallavicino ^ alfo. the Hiitory by Scipio Henricus ^ and a judgment of thefe three connpared together, h'^Cafar Aquilinim. Agiinft this Council have been written, The Examen^ by Chemnitius, And thei^ff/Vw, faid to be writen by Rj/?^^///, tran- ilated into Englifli by Dr. Langbain, P.e concilio Tridentino. [Hen. Htiddfg^eri Anat, ConciL Trident. Tigur.1674.], \^ConciL Trident ini gravamina expojita, 1597.] \Cauf£ quare Synod urn indi^am a Faulo III. recujarint FrincipesStdtmp civitates Imperii, Witteb. 1^37.] \Qhnflianorum Frincipum Litera ad Concil. Trident. Lrgatnrw-nque Orationes^ cum concilii refponjioni- /^//j. CoLls6^] \ Dec I Clones & Declarationes Cardinalium Concil. Tri- dent. Cinonihm in ferl£. Col. 1664.] [Jn.Gentilleii, Examcn. Concil. Tr ident.Htrhiip.i 6 ijCj iP. Jurieu Abrege de iHijioir^ du Concik de Trente, Genev. i(58?.] — — -[Done into Englifh. 1684.] r J/7, Mulleri comparatio Concilii Nicani primt^ &f Tri- dentini ultimi., cum appendice de Eujebio^ ^ Faulo Sarpio Hifioricis. ArgQnt. 1666.] l^uirini Rl? uteri Aliquot Qpufcula Buditbji^ cum alio- rum Epi^olU ^ Orationibus.^ qua ad Consilium Trl- densinum f pedant, OS^n. 16 iQ.~\ The Gift ot Preaching. 1J7 The Council of Trent no free Aflembly, provM by a ColleQ. of Letters of Dr. Varja^^ publifhd by Dr. Geddes, 1714, 81;^. Unto which Councils may be fubjoined, as being very ufeful, and fomething of this nature, the Canon- hazi)^ Corpi^ Juris Qanonici, \^Magnum Bullarium Romanum. Lugd. 16 55. ---7 9.] 6. Confeffions. Corpus ConfeJJionum, Confeffto Auguftana, Confultatio Caflandri cum Koips, Grot a, 1642. 2vo. Harmony of Confeflions. Befides many other Confeflions of particular Churches, which according to the various Light, and feveral Occafions of thofe Times wherein they were framed, do comprehend the chief Heads of Re- ligion. 7. Hxrefiologies. Augufltnt/s, Alp, a CaJIro. Damafcen. L. DandiE/ench.H^reticorum^ ij;?^. ^vo. Epiphamui. Guido Carmelita, IreriAtis, heontiiis de SeUii, Eph. Paget. Petrdi H Grot i us S de Verit, Re/. Morncus 3 Dr. Hammond of the trurh of Chnftian Religion. Breerwoods Enquiries. Sir Ed. Sands hisReLuion. Bp. Andrews on rhe Decal. Inrroduft. Ch. i. Dr.H.Moor,Myfl-.ofGodl. Dr. E. Srillingifleer, Grig. Sac. Amy r alius, SavanoroLi de Verit. fiJei. ThOf a Jefu de converfione omnium gentium frocu- randa . [Limborch'*^ Anfvver to Ac- cojfa at the end of his Arnica collatio cum Eru dito Jud£o7\ \Jo. Vic us Mirando/a.2 \^A!4gufiinus de vera rcli- gione. Tom. 1.] \Bap. Judick dialogus de religione. ^ Joan, Ger/on. Tom, i.] [SpeculumCbn^ian^ religi- onU in triplui lege ^natu- rally Mofaica^ tf Evan- gelica. Par. 1667.] \JAartinus Grommerius de vera ^ fa/fa religione7\ [Mr. P^2y?/A;/'sThoughts of Religion. Lond. 1688.] \Guilab Ajjontevilla Athe- omajiix. Ant. 1598.] \_duetii dcmonfiraiw K- V angelica^ ^Lo\h{)rnii prima Chrif}, Religion.rudimcntd anti- quijjlmaSaxonum tS'Ale- mannorum lingua cum verfione Latina, Lugd. Bit. 166^] [Mar, [icjnus de Religiose Chnfl, ^ jidet pietate7\ [Jo. Henichius de verit aie Chnjh religion 14. Riur. 1667.] t Of condancyand tteadi- nefs in the profcfTion of the Chrlftian Religion. Bp. Tillotfon, Vol. I. Serm. 4, 5:, 6, 7, 8, 9. t Virtue and Religion the only means to make Nations profperous. 3p. Sharpy Serm.' 8. t Mr. fenkin of the Rea- fonablenefs and Cer- tainty of the Chriftian Religion in 2 Vol t Of the trueHappinefsof ^4ankind. Bp. Stilling* fleet's Serm. 6,7,8, 9. Vol. 4. t The Advantages of Chrl- ftianiiy as to the way to Happinefs. Bp. Stil- linefleet'^sSQim^ 10, n. Vol. 4. t The Refonablenefs of Chriftianity as deliver- L 3 ed I50 ECCLESIASTES: Or, ed in the Scriptures. By MtLock, 8< 1695. :}■ Objeftions dgalnlt the true Religion aiif/^erM. ' Arch Bifhop l.illotfon\ Serm. XXVIII. Fol. t Religion the trueft Wif- dom. Serm. i,Fol. t Irs advantage to Socie- ty. Serm. ^, Fol. t To parclcular Perfons. Serm. 4. Fol. + Chriftlan Religion its excellency. Bp. Tillot- Jons Serm. 5* Fol. t Its Commands not grie- vous, Serm. 6. Fol. [Demonlirationes Symbol. vera t!f falfx religionk contra Atheos^ Jud.9, 10, 11,12. Bp. Andrews: Decal. In- troduft. Ch. 5,6. Fabri Faventini "Difp* A*^d- verfus Atheos. Merfennus in ^i.priora ca- pita Gen. [Dr. Cudworths Intel- le£lualSylteme.] \_Jo, habricii Apologeticus pro genere humano con- ' tra ca lumniam A the if mi. Heidelb. 1682.] \Jfonas Berekerodus contra Atheos de £terna divina '^Thomas Campaneila.] D. Derodon7\ \Jfodch. Jani Athens reju- tatus.Xtii'SL 1668.] {Jani Jani difputationes contr.AtheAdir).i66o!\ [Ant, Rijerus de ortu^ fro- grejju ^ incremento A- theifmi,k\xNm^.\SS^?^ Toh. Wagneri Examen A- theifmi Speculativi^ Tu- bing. 1677.] \Jo.MuUeri Atheijmus de- vious, Hamb. 1672.] Seh. Wiemanni Athens re- futatns, Jen. 1668.] [Sir Charles Wolfley. ^ {The. Spizdii Scrntinium ^ihei/miAug.Yin, 1 66 ^ —'"de Athei/miradice. ib. t6j56.] \^de jitheifmo eradi-' can do, ib. 1669.] [Dr.Barrow on the Creed.] • [Dr. The Gift of P r e a c H i N G, M7 0 opn. [Dr. Tenifon s Sermon ot 1 the folly of Athelfm.] t Dr. Bent ley s Sermons. tDr.G^7?r//jDlfcourfes. Bp. Tf///>(?/'sUnreafonable- nefs of Atheifm. 1694. ^arto, ^luox Inliir, Theolog, ^Ricardus de attributisBei. ^ Ulm^. 1666.] [Con. Vorjiius.'] [P. Poiret Cogitationes ra^ tionales de Deo, Amftel- 1677.] lAugl itS ECCLESIASTES: Or, \^A ug. Reding de Deo i'f At- tributes. Col. 1664] \Jo. Meifnerui.'} \MaT. Marti/! i us. 2 [^Mart. Becanus de attribu- tls Dei.] \_Ab/\Ca/oviu^.2 [^Joach.Hildebrandus de at- tributis divinis* Helm- ftad. 1614.] 'Albertus Magnus 3 'Thomas Aquinas."] l_Dr.Seth Ward's t'hilofo- phlcal Effay of the Be ing and Attributes of God.] t God tills Immenfity as well as Eternity. Mr. heck's Hunaan under- ftanding, p* loc] t God is the only Happi- nefs of Man. Arch-Bp. Tillotfon., Serm. XL. t Beus non eft corpus. Lib, Cofri, p. 46, 364. t Corporeitas aDeo remove- tur, L/^. Cofri, p. 7 5,77. t God is without body. Bp. Burnefs Expofition of 39 Artie./?. 24. VOLITHEISM. Bp. Andrews: DecaL [Dr. Cud worth.] [Voffius de Idololdtria.'] \Polytheifmus vapulans ^ or there is but one God, By Will: Towers. Lond. 1654.3 t More Nevochim^ p. 82. t God's Eternity, Bp. Bur- net on -^(^ Articles,/?. 23. t Lib. Cofri^ p. 60, 1 20. t Dr. Moor'^s Dialogue, i, p. 57- t Gerard de Vries de Di- vtnis perjeUionibus. 4"*, Trajed, \6^%. iMMUTAmTlTT. t Deus mifericors ^ ulcif- cens nee tamen mutatur^ Liber Cofri, p, 76. + More Nevochint, p. 1 6, t DeDeo immutabili.Cer.de Vries, exercit. X//.P.91. Dr. Tenifon of Idolatry. INFINITENESS. [Alex. Hales de injinitate Dei. Sum, par, i.?* 6.J '~Cajetani Opu/c, 2.] Tbo. Aquinas, Sum, par. i. [JoWigandus de ubiquitati Peul Communicable^ bdonglng dffe to the^ Divine The Gift of Preaching, 159 ^Underfta?7ding ^ whereby he doth moft perfe&ly j rKnow the nature of all things. KNOWLEDGE, ^^ Apply the fitted Means to Ends. W IS DO M. I ^Superintend All and every individual. FROVl^ [ DENCE, KNOWLEDGE. W'ifdom. PROVIDENCE. Mgid. Ejirlz. de fdpientia Dei. Ant. 1672.] Voetlus Difp. Theol. Par. 1 . Difp. 14, &c. Guil. Pemblejt/^ Providen^ tia. Dr. Jackfon , of Provi- dence. [Dr. Cradock's Sermon of Providence.] [Charnock.J Flutarchus de iii qui tarde a Numine corripiuntur. Seneca^cur bonis viris mala accidunt. Divine Dialogues con- cerning Providence, by Dr. Henry Moor. [S.Chryfoflom.Torff.i.Fron- ion is Ducai. Sec. 6 1 .Or at. Sex de Providentia.'] '"[Tom. 4. de Provider- tia. I. ^] [Geor. Calixtus de provi- dent ia. Helm. 1635;.] [/(?. Fauftii difqidfitio ex AS. I -J. 7S.de divina mo- tioneJcJe immediat. Dei concurfuAx^Qnui66d^~] [Bp. Wilkins of the Beau- ty of" Providence.] [^HuL Zwingliusr\ \_M. WejjeliusGroningenJis op,p.-]\\Avr&€[..\6\-].'\ Jo,Delphinu5 de Providen- tia Divina. lib. 5 . Kom, _ 1588.]. [And.FriciusModrevius de pradejiinatione i^ provi- dentia divina. Bafil. 15:62.] [77?. Gianninius de provi- de ntia ex wentePlatonis. Patav. 1 5 88. J \Hi erodes de providentia ^ fato^ Hakewell's Apology.] Did. Ruiz de Providentid DW. Lugd. 16^1.] [Claud. Sejffellius.'] [S. Rutherford.'] [D. Salvianus7\ J* Trithemius.] Jo. Saubertus lib. provi- dent. Divin. ex Malach, 3. 16. Norim. i649*] \_Jo. Francifc. Picus Mi- rand, de Providentia contr. Philofophaftros.'] [Theodoret. Tom. IV. Sir- mondi. Orationes X. de Providentia,'] [S , i6o ECCLESIASTES: Or, [S.Bafiiius, Or at. 19 ] [Dr. John Moor's two Ser mons of the Wifdom and Goodnefs of Pro- videnceO t SiDeus fcit poJJibU'ia.UO' reNevochim./?. 392. t Fhi/ofophorum objetfiones contra un'iverfalem Dei fcientiam omnium par- ticularium refutantur. More Nevoch'm. p. 372. t Of the neceffity of not trufting the conduct of ones life to charxe, and of not guiding it by the rules of fancy. Moral Effays, Vol. 2. t God's Governnaent of the World, matter of rejoycing to Mankind; Bp. Sharpe, Serm. 1 3. t Of the nature and ends of Providence. Dr. Crew's Cofmologia. Book 3. tSuccefs not always an- fwerable to the Proba- bility of fecond caufes. Arch-Bp. Tillotfon, Ser. XXXVI. tDr.5/;^r^^^,DeanofSr. Fauls^ of Divine Provi- dence. t De Frovidentia Dei, Mo- re Kevochim, p. 371. p. 117. to 139. fJVil/^ ftiled Holtnefs^ comprehending hisreadinefsto I fProcure the Happinefs of his Creatures GO OD- j AESS. . Deal according to the deferts of his Creatures, < and his declared Will. JUSTICE, Make Good his Promifes. VERACITX Faith- \^fulnefs. Faculties of Afting, namely his Ability to do all fuch things, the doing whereof doth argue Perfe- ftion, and not imply any contradidion. P 0 WE R^ Omnipotence. Right to govern and difpofe of his Creatures as he ipleafes. DOMINION. A riling from the Firft, SiPerfeSion^ t^G/ory. /Blefjednefs. ^ ^ ' GOOD^ The Gift Ot P R E A C H I N G. i6i GOO PN ESS, JUSTL'E, FAITH tUL NESS, MERCi. De Jujiiiia Dei, Foe tins Di/p. Th: P. 1. Difp. 19, 20,21. Mr. Sam. Parker. \^Eraf)Tius de hnmenja Dei 7mJerecordici. J iJ.bifher. Ep. Roffcn.defi- ducia iy tnijerecordia DciOpufc. Col. 15^6.] i_Bp. T:-iylors Sermons ot the Miracles ot Divine Mercy. [Dr. Barrow's Sermon of the Goodnels of God. Vol. :.] tGod is noE the caufe and Aurhor of Sin. Dr. Sher- lock of Providence, . /^ 17>% to, 200. + Of rhe Goodnefs cf God. Dr. Lucdi\ En- quiry afrer Happinefs, Vol. 1. p. 7c. t God cannot have two , Wills. ^ t The diliinftion of Gods fecretand revealed Will u n rea fona ble. Bp.Ti/>'W, diiilor dub, lib. i. c. 2.' tOtthe Severity of Gods Judgments, the mixture of his mercy in the niidit of his Seventy. \^^.SnUirgfU-er^ Vol. i- Serm. 1. t Miltakes concerning the Nature ot Gods Good- neTs. Dr. Sherlock of Providence, p. 216. t The per led ion of the mercy 01 God. Dr* JVhichcot , V 0 1 . 1 . S •=! m . 2 . GLORT of GOD. t LiberCozri^i^.lV .p.22-] ^2', t Miiimonides More Neva- chwu p. 1. c. 64. hoi.il\ESS: t Abfolute holinefs in God only, Mr. ilid-c/t;, Lib. i. Difc. 2. ?EREEd\0N of GOD. t How to reftify our thoughts concerning the Divine PerftxlionsJ Bp. Tillctfon^ Vol. 6. Serm. t. t Concerning our imitati- on of the Divir.e Perfe- diions, Vol. 6. Serm. 2. ?OWeA. OMNIDO'-' TENCE. Vcetius DifpiThcoL?, u Dijp, 22,^: c. I ¥rj/7, Titelmjnusr^ Mr. Sam, Paiker. [^Ju, [■dujhii^ dcj:mnipoten' ^.i uu l62 ECLLtSi STES: Or, tia Dei. Argent. 1662/1 \j2e/2. Hopjrierus dc Omni- potent hi Dei. Arg. 1662.] ^Veusnon opi^habet infi/u- weniis. L//;Xo(ri,/'. 47. \Cdufd Caufarum, Idem. /. 267. t Incomprehenfihlenefs. L//^^,Serm. Via Dr DO MI N 10 M Mr* Sam. Parker- iCufce/Uus de jure Dei in creaturoi innocentes^ \(jeor. Lehman de jure Dei in credtura^.L]p,]6^i.'] D That knowledge which by the Light of Nature is attainable concerning AUn^ may relate either to his. Parts, (Body with reference to its I ( Perfect jrame, *\ C Infirmities, ~ IbLlCTlON. ICKjXESS. is AFFLICTIONS, ' PROS PER ITT. Bp.Hall: R.i]m ofGilead. Magdalen's Tears. Dr. Patrick: Hearts-eafe. Cardan, de ut Hit ate ex ad- verfin c.ipienda, [Bernard;;7i/s Obieim/^ de adve/fii p itien.jerend.'] [Pctrdrchd de re/vediis u- tnujquc fortune. ] iMcircu? Antoninus.] [Epitletus.] \^Arrianus,^ \.SimpIicius^] [^Jo. St oh £ us A \Sene €<}.'] iPlutarch.'] IM T. Cicero~] iJo. Ger/en de Tribulatio- nibus. Par. 4.] \ Jo. Eldanenfis de Profpe- ritatk damnk7\^ [5. Chryfoftom, fom. 6. Front. Duc£i. p. 713. j \_Pau/us Are ft us de reme- diis Tribuhitionum.~\^ [Pet. Ribadencira de tribu- laiiombm hujus Sdculi, Lib. 2. Colon. 1604.1 [Judge Hales's Contem- plaiions.] [Dr. Claget's Sermon , XVI.] t Profperity and Calamity of States from God. Dr. Jackjon, 2. Tom./?. 296. + Of Submiffion to God under Affli£tions and Sui- The Gift of Preaching, i6? Sufferings. Dr. Sherlock of Providence, p. 948. t The End and Reafon of Affliaions. Bp. Tillot' fnrPs Serm. 9. Fol. t Affliaion the fittelt time to glority God in, Mr. Mede^ p. 2^1. t Afflided piety to be pre- ler'd before the greatelt Profperity of a fintul Courfe. Bp. Tillotfon, Vol. I. Serm. 3. fThe condition of good Men in this World is troublefome and unfet- tled, it implies a ten- dency to a happier con- dition when we (hall go hence. Bp. Tillotfon^ MORTALITr.Deatb^ Treatifes on the four laft things. [Bellarmin. de arte mori- end'i7\ Divers Funeral - Sermons colleded into. one Vo- lume, it i led 0?avo/)tcf. Bp. Reynolds : Death's ad- . vantage. Bp. Taylor, of Living and Dying. Mr. Perkins: Treatife of Dying well. [Dr. Sherlock's Praaical Difcourfe of Death, j Vol. t. Serm. 14. 15- t The Inftrudive Difci- pline of God. Dr. Il//?/V/7r£?/,Vol.i.Serm. 8. SICKNESS. HEALTH. [Bp. Andrews Directions for Vificaclon of the Sick.1 [Bp, Taylor's Rules and Advices to thu Clergy^ concerning Vilitation of the Sick ] [Bart. Vicanus deJEgrotO" rum Ajjifiente. Rom, 1 591'] [5. Cbryfoflom. de adverfa valitud'me, Tom. 6» P- 7S5-] \S.Qar, Borromsi Protejia-, tionesjaciendde in vita^ut. in bora Mortis anima a tentatiomhus diahoUcis liber etur. Colon. 1 6 1 9.] \Krafmus de Preparations ad morte?nr\ [de Morte Orjrio,'] TiHy ^9 Tf :j 3t5f iTTi^^cy^. Ven, Cbar. Drelincourt.'] Dan. Heinfius decent em- tu morris.'] [^Joac, Hildebrandiars bens M'2 ?m i64 ECCLESIASTES: Or, pia con fide ratio vit€\ 7nort'ifque ^ hum an a* rum atlionum.'\ for Death.] t Lord Bacons Eflay, moriendi. Helm. 1661.] [Geor.Mcnzii Praxis qua- drigena bene moriendi ^t!f moribundis affjfUndi. * [Dr. Wakens Preparative Col. 1665.] ' " ~ [?k McrnAi Chrifiiana ac S OULj with refpcdt to its Nature^ being Spiritual, Rational. [_Fr. Collins de Animabus Paganorum.2 [A'lel. Xeidlerus de origine animdc Rationalis, Jenae. 1671.] [ Jac, rhomafius contraSan- dium de Pr^eexiftentia a- nimarum. Lipf. 1674.J \Cor .abhogeland deDei ex- iftcntia ^ animdt fpiritu- ^//>^z/f. Lug.Bat. 1676.] CL. Promondus de an una, Lov. 1649.3 t Neceflity ot Caring for the Soul. Preface of rhe whole Duty of Mjn* t How Bodies and Spirits are United. Bp. Bur nets Expof 39 Artie, p. 35. t The Care of our Souls, the one thing needful. Arch Bilbop Tillotfon's Serm. XXXIV. 5 0 U L. The feveral Tradts de A. li- ma, \_CaJpar Bartholinus. Ma- nudullio ad veram [iVl. Aur, CaJJjodorus de animaS] \_Jo» de VoifinVerfio ^ Com. ad difputatinnem Rib.If- raelis de anima. Lutetice. CTho. White of the mid- dle Ihre of the Soul.] [Mr. Glanvil of the Pra^- exiitence of Souls.] [5. Bebclut's advcrfus Prat- exifientiam Animaruyn, Argent. 167 1.] \Jo. Durrius de human arum Animarum ad pofteros prapagat. Nor. 1674.] IMMORTAL, JMAWRTALITT. MenaffebBenJfraeldelm \ Mr John Smith mortalite. Gaffe nd. de Immor. Anim. Dr. The Giit of Preaching. 6^ Dr. fi. M^or. Mr Bixrer. [Dr. Templer againft Hohbs's leviathan] [Dr. Serh Ward's EfTTy of the Immortalicy of the Soul] [ B:il. Bebclii examen d'fquifttionis Socin'iana de jhitu amm^, Ar. 1671.] [Sir Kenelm Digby s De- monftration of the Im- mortality of the Soul.] Millcs of the Immor- tality of the Soul. %vo, Chijhull againft DjJxqcU on the Soul. 8w. 8ic. [Joac. Hildebrandi im mor- tal it as anm£ exfolo lu- mine natur£ demonjlra- ta Cc/iis, 1680.] [Sir Walter Raleigh's Gholt, being a Tranila- rion of Lejfius de Pro- vide/it i a nu minis t? ani- Faculties^ Under ft anding, C0NSCIE]\ Memory. ra I CONSCIENCE. TheCafuifts. Bp. Saunderfon de obriga- tionx ConfcicntiA. Bp. Taylor. Cafes. Mr. mx unmortalitaie, Lon- don. 165 1 ] [Sirmondi de mo nft ratio Fhyficd de iinmortalitate anima Par 165s-] f 7<^. Micre/ii Ethnopbroni- us de Dei exiftentia ilf aniir.A immcrtalitaie, Stet. 1647.] [S. Cyprian I Strmo de ani- 77i£ imtvortalitate?^ [/]L Boxhornei O ratio de ammarum im?mrtahta- /^. Lug. Bar. 16-2,-]'} t Bp. Moor^ Sermon of the Immortality of the Soul. t The natural reafons of the Immortality of the SouL Moral Effays, Vol 2. p. <)6. t Ani map'-' ft jnortemSupcr* ftes^ Lib, CcSn^ p. -J 2^ + 7 N. Hardfcbmidi! Im- mortalitas anin4t. 4°. Ar-. gentoratis i6<^<^. CE, Perkins. Dr. Hammond, Jer. Dvke. Will. Fenner.^ Sam. Ward. Dr. Harris. Mr.Scheffield. Cafitum confcierjtU opus novum per dec fionem M 3 va' i66 ECCLESIASTES: Or, varioramAutorum,\ix^n 1676.] f (?. Amefius7\ \Jti, Drexelii Conjc'ientia hom'inii. Ant. 1655.3 \Jo^ Ofiandrt Tbeologia ca- ■ yW/j. Tub. 1680,] [hud.Sch'tdlerus de Cgti/cI' entia formanda. Ant. T665.] [>/• ^#^^'^* ^^^^. ^^ ^^*^ ix Ufcrupults Conjc'ien- r/>.Brax. 1661.J tDr. Sharp, Dean of Can- ^ terbury, two Dilcourfes of Confcience.] [P&/7. liannekenius de pu- ritate QonJcienti£. Gief. 1672.] \Joacbim. Hildebrand de Conjcientid^ variifque e ]ui cafihus. Helm. 1652.] Dr. Benjamin Calamy's Cafe of a fcrupulous Confcience. ] [^Arnoldus Engelbrecht de Conjcientia tff ejus jure in homine. Gief. 1670. t A Confcience void of offence towards God and Man. Arch-Bi(hop T I Hot fan's Serm. 38. t Confcientia^ quid 0^ quot- uplex^ retia Frobabi/is, reguUConfcientUYroba- bills ^ dubia^ fcrupulofa, Fuffendorj de xure Na- ture, fib. I, c. g. UNDERSTANDING, + De Intelledu. Fhilareti Etk 1. I. c. 2. WilL where concerning the LIBERTIof humane • A^s. 'A FFfi CTIO A' S or Paffions. [Dr. Templer againft LlfiERTT of Human Afts. Common places. Cafuifts. Lombard. Lib. 2. Raynaudus. Difc. Mor. Dilt. 2. Gajjendus, Eth,Lib. g^ Crellius. Eth. Arift. P. 2/ C7,&c. Epifcopms deLib,Arbitrio, Bp.BramhslIagainftHobbs. Hobbs.] [^Arnold. PoIingburg.~\ \_Steph. CurceiUus.] [?hiL Umborchr\ Era/. IjA liber 0 ^ Jrbi- LuthX (Jervo,\ trio. , \Qhr. deCapitefontJum de li- ber 0 arbitno.kni.i 576. 1 [Seb.CaftalioDiaIog.lv. " \_Jo, Am. Corvinus.2 lAnd. Ericius.] [Ser^ The Gift of Preaching. 167 Difcourfss of Dr. Uark. PASSIONS. Aquinas 13. 2dac. KjjTT.W.Dilc.Mor.Dift. :?. Bp. RLynolds. Will. Fen- ner.Tijo. Wright. Monf. Sennault . JDes dries. \_Jo. Damojcen'i j ragmen - turn fente nil arum de oClo pjjjionibus' OrthodoxogrdphciS,?dtric}u, Tom. !.] [Dr. Moors Ethics] [^Lud. de la \:orgc~\ [P. Malehranchc7\ t Ethica Fhildrcti^ p. 74. t Mr. Lock\ Human lln- deritanding,/?. I 21.2,2. Pm^l. Treaiile of the Pa(- fions by Mr. Bragge, 1708. 8^'^. or ' ' ' ' ' ^ ' 'Duty.^ by the Moral Law ^ where fomething may be general Iv premifed concerning. VERTUE and VICE. REWARD and PUNISHMENT, Bp. Downham on the £Servatus Lupus deT^^urfi, Lib.arbitno^ Pr^defl ina t'loneffj Jangu'inU Cbrijl i taxatione. Par. 1656. [pionyfius Petav'ius de li- hero Arhitr'io^ \_Jo. Anfel Ifambertus de li- beroArbiino.?M. 1639.] tLibercy dctin'd amifs by the Heathens. Di. Jack- fon, ^ T. 48. in what it confiits. 49. f Notion of Fate Stated. Dr. Lucas*s Enquiry af- ter Happinefs. i Vol. p. 148. + Ot Liberty and Necef fity, a D Icourfe. Mr Lock of Human Under- ftanding. 126, 7, 8, 9, t The Will of Man is free to Aftion. Bp- Taylor^ duilor dubitanA\ b. 4 . c. 1 VICE. VERTUE Moralifts ces. Raynaud, de virt, ^ vitiis. Crell. Eth. Ar. P. 2. Eth. Chr. L I. Crejjolii Anihologia Sacra. Qajj'endus, Eth. Lib. 2. Cap. 1. Decal. Common- pla- Plat arch us de virtute . • t The reward of honour- ing God. id. Vol. i» Serm. 4. }REIV'ARD.PUNISH- MEKJ. Rjynaud.Difc.Mcr, Dijf. 4. Q.4 Mr.Mede, B. i. Difc. 2c. Bogan of Threats and Judgm. [^Hoornbeck de peccati pee- nis. Lug. Bat. 1661.J l^Jo.Dallieus de pee nis ^"fa- t ujalhomhus humanis. Amft. 1649.1 [Dr. Taylor's three Ser- mons of the Fruits of fin.] Dr. Pierce's Siiiner im- pleaded.] Philo The Gilt of Preaching. 169 tur. Lug. Bat. i6Gg. t Reward of Righteouf- nefs. Dr, l^ucds^s Serm. of reward and punifli- ment in another Life. Dr. Lucdis Praftical Chriltianity./?. 155:. The feveral Sermons Preach't before the So- cieties for Reformation oi Manners. [Fhilo Jud.tus de pramiis tS^ pr^nis.'] [5'. Chryjojiom, de pramiis few Riorum, j [Bp. Sanderfon, Sermon *" 3d. Ad Fopu/umr\ t jodnnis D'lckenfoni Spe culum TriigKum^ in quo judicia div'ina^ & imbe- cill'itds humdna infigni- bus exempli s decLrdn £". jVioral and Praiflical Virrues, are either more Gene- rdl^ viz. Sucn virtuous habits as are common to both Tailes, whereof fuch as relate to our ^Inclination ot mind, to do whatfoever (hall happen to be our duty, Vniverfdl JUSTICE, to be ex- preffed I7 fWali^ing unblameably and exaftly according to I the rules we profefs, GOOD WO RMS, Licen- tioufnefs . <; Acknowledging the favours we receive either from God or Man. GRATITUDE. Ingratitude. Being humbled for our failings, and amending I, L them. USIVERSALJUSTICE,^ [F. Paurs Hin-. of the " Council of Tien c. lib. 2. p. 184.1 [Prr. f^idorius in Aijf. Rhet.lib. 1./7. U5.] R^ynaudus de Firt.Lib, 7,. Crellius. Eth. Arijf. P. 2. C 16. GajJendus.Eth, Lib. 2. C 5. [Dr. Goodman's Golden Law.] [Dr. Cumberland of the great Law of Nature.! [Dr. Parker.] Sr. Rich, Buickmore on the Laws of Nature. 1716. 8w. \Ldm,Velthufius de juftitia divina^ ^ hum an a, U I tr . 1664. 1 \B, Dernoy Praxis juftitia Chrif}idn£ CoL l6^o] t De jufiitia ^ aqmtate. Philareii Ethic. 1. i . par. poll. c. 9, GOOD' I70 ECCLESIASTES: Or, GOODWORKS. Homilies. Vol. i. 5. [Limborch. TheoL Chrifi. lib. 5. c. 3.] [T/^. Felt anus de trihus bo- norum operum generi- hus^ Eleemofyna^ jejunio ^ or at'ione: deque eorun- dem i;/, ufu^ & rationed \G. Wicelii Infign'ium loca- torum V. T. Comprehen- ]fw de abfoluta neceffitate honor um a fide operum. Col. 1548.] [Epi/copius. Difput. 13.] [Fr.Balduinus de necejjitat. honor um operum^ \Abr, CaloviusJl [Mr. Mede. K i. Difc. [Dr. Sharp's two Ser- mons of the Duty and Happinefs of do- [Dr. Bull] t About the Merit of good Works, Dr. Jac/c- [on, 3 . Tom. 5 5 4 to 5 7 3 . OKATITXJDEANGRAT. Raynaudus de Virt. Lib. 4. Sed. 2. Cap. 9,10. Crell'ius, Efh, Arifl. P. 2. C. 19. Gaffend. Eth. I. 2. c 6. [Limb. TheoL I. 5. c. 49.] \_Jo, Genitius de Ingratitu- dine. 1675.] [Rob. Sharrock de Officii, cap. 5. uiT. Edit,"] [Car. Faf chain cenfura in- grati animi. Genev. 1620. [Juftin Martyr cur, in- gratpsDeus benefaciat.-p. [Era/mus.Tom, 5. p. 900.] [Bp. Ward's Sermon a- gainft Ingratitude.] ing good.] [Dr. Sherlock.] REPENTANCE, Impenitence, hardnefs of Heart. Ability to withftand and overcome the Temptations whereby we may be hindred in our duty, whe- ther fuch temptations do proceed from Hurt or Danger. FORTITUDE, Courage, COWAR- DICE. REPENTANCE. IMPENITENCE. Raynaudus de Virt. Lib. 4. Sea. 3. C 3. Homily. 2. 20. Mr. Perkins: Exhort. Repentance. Bp. Taylor. Dr. Hammond. to Mr. TheGift of Preach i n g. 171 Mr. Fenner of late Re- pentance. Caufes of Decay. Cb. 7. I Dr. Barrow's Sermons. "■ Vol. 2.-} [Dr. Wake's two Sermons of the caufes and dan ger of delaying Repen- tance.] l^Jo. Bogermanni Medita- t'wnes in hifloriam laffu: Davidis. Herb. 161 6.] \_Mof, Ma'imon'vLt Ca nones ¥ccnitcntiaies, Cantab. I621.]| iRab. Mofisfil. Jo/ephi de precibus^ pcenitentia^ ^ iefundamentalihusNtx\. _ 1581.] \And, Rivet Sufpiriapceni- tentis ajfli[li^ iJa. Snmondi hifloria p{v- n'ltent'iA public a. Par. t Mor'ini Exercit : de P^- nitcntu7, [Dr. J.ickfon, Tom. 2. I p. 164.] \Catechifm. Trident, de Sa- cramento pccnitentidc.'] [D. Fetavius de Fceniten- ti;?'sSerrr?. XVI. Fol. t Parable of the ten Vir- gins, Ahp. T///^;>;7'sFol. Serm. XXXI. t The way to prevent the ruin of a fintul People. id. Serm. XXXVII. t C/ar/i's Eifays, + Repentance and the Motives, to it. Dr.L/zc^ Serm. XL t The danger Men are in of being hardned thro' the deceitfulnefs of Sin, The Care that all ought to have to prevent it. Bp,Sti//ing fleet, 7,, Serm. Vol. 2. t Of the necelTity of Fve- pentance, and of the Grounds to encourage Men to repent. Bp. StiU lingflect. Vol. ;. Serm.i. t That Faith in Chrift without Works of Obe- dience, and amend- ment of Life, is not fuf- ficient for Salvation. Mr. 172 ECCLESIASLES: Or, Mr. Medc.S.i.DilAL. t Repentance, wbac with the Parts thereof, what Contrition, with the feveral Degrees of ic. Mr. Mede.B. i.Dif 2t. t The Penitent Thiet, no encouragement for a Death- bed Repentance, TfLStanhofPs Serm.lV. t St. Ferer's Fall and Re- pentance. Serm. V. VI. Dr. Pi^y^e of Repentance. Dr. Goodmans Parable of the Prodigal. 4/^. fORJITUDE. GuJ]endus Eih. L. 2. C g. Limb. JhtoL 1. 5:. c. ^5 ] [H. Drews de fori it a dine Chnfluwa. Lib. 2. Lug. Bat. 15:8b] \pr, de Valentin, Tom. 5 .] [Lef. deju/i. & ju^-e, 1. 5.] [_Fhi/o Hebraus. Tom. 2.3 [Trahern's Ethics.] [Dr. Scot's Chriltian Life, p. I. c. 2, S. 1.3 [_?et. ViUorius in An ft, Rhet.p. i;^.] f Dejortitudine Fhilareti Ethic J. p. 216. Confolatory Difcourfe on the Death of Friends, by Dr. FatricL 16S2, 8vo. Raynaudus de Virt. Lib. $- Cre/LEtkAnlt.?.7.CA^. To be exprefled by A refolute PRO FE5vS/0A^ of what we believe to be our Duty, and a readinefs to fuffer for it (when there is occafion) by being ConfcJJors or Martyrs. An encouraging and defending others fhy all law- ful ways) in their adherence to Religion, in op- pofition to FERSECVTION. Submiflion to Autho- rity.] f The Difproportion be- tweenChrift'sSufFerings and ours , the Encou- ragement we have from his Sufferings to bear our own. Bp. St il ling- fleet., Vol. I. Serm. 6. t Men fuftering for Reli- gion,^ SVFFERIKG FOR RELIGION. Dr. Hammond. Praft. Cat. B. 2. Sea. I. fDr. Kidder.] [Dr. Barrow's Sermons, Vol. v2 [Dr. John Moor's Ser- mon of Patience and The Gitt of P r e a C H i n G. '7^ gion, may with conh- dence commie them- felvcs to the particular and more efpecial Care oi Divine Providence. Vol. ^Serm. 14. 15;. ■\Wbichcot, Vol. 2. Serm. Fountain of Tears, by Dr. J Featly. %vo. The Art of Patience. 8w. Views of the Inquifition. Accounts of French Perfe- cutlon, t^c. PERSECUTION. jUani hominis in perfe- cut ion e conjlitutu Lov. [C Konholtus de p erf ecu- . tionibus Ecclcpx, Ten. 1660] iJoh, ^uenftedt de perfe- cutione vera Ecclefix WitterK 1576.] [£/>. Claud, Aquaviva de recurfu ad Deum in per- fecutwnibus, inter Ep, Soc. Je/u,'2 iGrotius in Apoc.ip.il 66.2 [S, Auguflinus. Tom. lo, Serm. 30. adfratresr\ \?etriis Archiepifc. Alex- andrinus de iis qui tem-^ poreperfecutionis a fide exciderunt.'] Dr. Kennett of Benevo- lence to the DiftrelFed Palatines, 1709, Fadre FduLHijhria Inqui- fition ii. Tertullian defuga in Per- fecutione^ ^ Ad martyr. \ha[ldntius de morte per- fecutoruw.'^ [ 7. Lenftus de officio Chri- f Profit or P/eaJure. TEMPERA NCE. Voluptuouf nefs^ Senfuality. To be exprefled by- Putting a jult value upon thefe Temporal Enjoy- ments, without being immerfed in them/ha- ving but little efteem for little things. AlAG- NANIMITI] PUSILLANIMITT. Preferring things that are for publick good, be- fore any little private advantage. PV B LICK- SPIRITEDNESS, SELFISHNESS. \Special^ toward ^God. Vide F, J Man. Vide L TEIVL^ 174 ECCLESIASTES: Or, TEMPERANCE. IPet. Vi^orius in Arift, Rhet. L I./7. ^5.] [S. Qhryfofl. torn. 6. p. 706. EL Fr, Du- [S. Auftin, Tom. i. p. 442. 5:29. Tom. 4. p. 385;. Edition with long Lines.] [ConcUia Max. Ed, Lab- bet Tom. XL c. 1981. - Tom. XIV, c. 1516.3 Raynaudus de Virt, Lib. 6. Creliiiis, Ed\ Arift. P. 2. C. II. Gaffendus. Eih. Lib. 2. C 4. Bp. Taylor : Holy Lives C. 2. Baftl Mag. Con, Man, 16. Chry/ojl Ton;. 6. Orat. 98. Clemens Alex F.tdagogus, [Limborch, Theol. Lib. 5^. , C 52a Dr. Moor's Ethics] "Ih. Aq^. 2. 2.^. 141.] Ephraem Syr uso Tom. i.] /<:?. Gerfon.2 fireg. de Vakntia, Com. Theolog. Tom, l.d'ijf.^^ [Trahern's Chriftiari E- thics.] \LeJJius de jure ^ jujl. lib. 4.] [Tojiatus in S. Matth Tom. 3. p. 143. E.] [Dr. Scot's Chrittian Life. Part I.e. 3. Se6:. i.] MAGNAlsJIMlTZ CrelUus, Eth. Arift. P. 2. C. 12. "■Eth. Chrift. L. 4. C. 14. \_Jach. a WidenbdchTheolo- gica Mdgnanim'it atis a^ qua Lib. 163 3.] l^Jovian.Pontanus. Tom. 1 ,] [T. Aquin, 2. 2. ^. 129.] i_Bp.Stillingfleet s Sermon of Chriftian Magnani- mity. Vol. 3.Serm. %. [Dr. Moor's Ethics, 1. 2. c. 8. \jMi Antoninus vil 23, 26. X. xi. Ed. Cafaub*'] [Simplicius in Epif/et, p. 271.] [ Arrianus in Epilf.p .121.] [Fet. Vi&orius in Arift. Rhet. I. i.p. 136.] PVBLICKSFIRIT EDNESS.SELFISH' NESS. [Dr. Tenifon's Sermon againltfelf love.] A-Bp. Daws on the fame Subje£i. ^C^elUmi The Gift of Preaching, 175 {Cur cell Ai op, p. 5 95:.] \Limborch. p. 59^.] [R. Sharrock de fui amore Off. c. 6 J [Moral Ellays. Vol. ^] tCrellius, Chrifi. Eth. p. t Self-love hov'^r deuroyM in us. Dr. Barrow., Vol I. Serm. 26. 95^. Serm. 38. p. 3S6. F. The Moral Vertues and Duties we are obliged to towards God, may be dlftinguiftied into fuch as are either more 'General.^ namely, thole habits whereby we are ena- bled and enclined for Obierving of firft Table duties, HOLINESS, Godlinefs, Sanftity, Piety. ExprefTing our efteem of God s Tranfcendent Ex- cellencies, WORSHIP. Adoration. [Spechil kinds of Worfhip. HOLINESS, Crellius. Eth. Chr. L. 2. C. 2. &:c. Lib. 3. C. 2. Of the true notion of Ho- linefs, Mr. Mede, B. i. Difc. 2. The neceflity and excel- lency of Holinefs. Mr. Baxter. A Saint or a Brute. [The Beauty of Holinefs,] CDr. Fowler's Defign of Chriltianity.] £Mr. Lucas's Pradical Chriftianity part 2.] [//. Groni Anim, ad Ri- vet q [ Dr. Scot's Chriftan Life.] COr. Moor's Myftery of Godlinefs.] t General Directions for a Holy Life. Abp. Sharp. Serm. 9. t The Obligation of Chriftians to a Holy Life. Abp. Tillotfon. Serm. 7. Fol. t The Obligation of Chriftians to govern their Paffions , their Speech and their Ani- ons. Bp. Stillingfleet , Vol. 3. Serm. 7. t The holinefs required in a Chriftian's Con- verfation. Dx* Stanhope, Serm. 2. t foan Stearne manuduUio ad vitam probam, ^to. Dublin. 1662. t The neceflity of Holinefs. Bp. 17^ ECCLESIASTES: Or, Bp. Burnet Explic. Ar- ticle XIL WORSHIP. Writers on the Decal. [Dr. Sherlock.] [Dr, Lighcfoot's Temple Service.] [7^. DallAus de cult us re- ligiofi obje^o,'] [S. Cyrillic de adoratione. Lovam 167^ [Grotius de veritate Chnlt. religionis. Lib. 4.] [5. Chryfofiom. de'Sando^ aiorando fpiritu. Torr, 6. C. 19.3 \^Mni>f]onides de cuitu d'l- vino Interpret e Lud. de Veiir] [Laffib, Velthufi! tra^, de cultu naturali^ t Of fpri»-ual VVorfhip. Bd. Stillingf.€et berm. 4.^ Vol. 4. t Bp. King. Internal^ required in rhe hrlt Commandment, com- prehending fuch affeftions as are molt fuitahle ro thofe Excellencies which vie apprehend in rhe Di- vine Nature: According to which thofe perfeilions which iit Abfolute^ viz. his Wifdom, Goodnefs, Power, muft work in the Mind, K Hope, Confidence. ^LOVE. Defire. ZEAL J Joy. TRUST HOPE, I^Bp. Sjnderfon, Ifa. 52. ?0 Idem. Pfal. 27. ?o. ITDr. Outrams Sermon VII.] [PtY. Vitlorius in Ariji, Rhet. L 2. ^28^] \St, Aujlin^ Tom. i. p. 126, 418; ^— Tom, 2. p. 440; Di^ruf. Vnbeliefi Dcjpair. Tempting of God. Hatred. Coldneft. Lukewarntncfs. I — Tom. 6. p. 174, Tom. 8. p. 438,45?, t 457-] t Of hope and truft in th^ Divine Providence. Dr. Sherlock of Providence, p. t66. Lumbar d, L. 7,. Jfiin. 2. ^x. Qrellius: Eth. Chr. L, r/C I 5.6. L. ^C?; . fB#.t^LH61yLlv.C4, The Gift of P R H ^ c H f N r, ^77 Duty of Man. Parr. i. Bp. Andrews : Com. i. C. 7, 10. Z.Li??:borch* L. ^.C. 2 2.1 'S.Chryfoflom, Tom.<$.5:8.] _Nic.de Sauls de fiducia in Be urn. Col. 1663.] \Geor. W'lcelii^ de jiduc'idt fpeique variis^ infacru Uteris accept wnib US'] {_Bartholdus de fiducia in Jolo Deo habenda.'] IManuJJe Benlfrael. Spes Ifraelis.'] [ Fran.Suarez''] [Dr. Scots Chriftian Life. Part. I.e. 3. Sea. 2.] t Righteous Man's Suporc. Dr. Lucas^ Serm. VL LOVE. ZEAL. JOT. Common- places. Lumbar d^ Li 3. Aquin. 2. 2X. Crellius, Eth. C/^r.L. ^. C.4^ Voetius. Theol. Fra^.Difp. 8. dc A more Dei. Bp. Andr. Com. i. C, 12. Bp. Saunderf. i Tim. 4.4. Bp. Reynolds. Joy in God. Bp. Tayl. Holy Liv. C.4. Sermons of Zeal. Dr. Stanhope's Serm. of Miltaken Zeal. 1702. M-- Pink. Trial of a Chri- ftian^s fincere Love.] I [L/nji}orch.lb\d.L:^.C 20.] [Mr. Boyle's Scraphick . Love.] [[Francis Sales,of the Love of God.] [Car. Scnbani Amor Divi- nu6. Ant. 16 16.] \_MoraicCbrctiennc.fondee fur Pximor Divin. Paris. \ji. Aovarini dehciA ^wini Amoris^ Lugd. 1641.] [^ \iic. S/andacheri centum affcQus Amorii Divinu Diling. I64^] \Guid. Vanmnit^ de arte anandi Deum^ Franc. 1670.] Zac. Bogan, of the Joy of a Chrifti;in Life.] [_Jo. Rivius de perpetud Chrijhunorum in h^ ter- r^ gaudio.trdnc 1512.] [S.Bernardus de a?noreDeii Tom. 5:. 8.] t Of the Lovt of God, and of our Neighbour,- Dr. Barrow^ Vol, i. Serm. 23,4, >, ^• t The Joy which the Righteous have in God. Dr. Whitchcet^ Vol. i; Serm. 4. t Mr. Korris. t Mr." Locie Invocatione Vfanneri /v/?^wj. Chap.XVL t Of the Duties of Prayer and Thankfgiving. Dr. Sherlock of Providence, P' 37B. t What the Holy Scrip- tures prefcribe concern- ing Prayer. B. King of Worfhip of God. c. 2. P' 25. Difcourfe of Prayer, by Dr. Patrick. 1686. Svo. B'cveridge^ Neceffny and Advantage of Publick Prayer. 1708. 8w Burghope Tho Gilt of Pre ACH I N G. 8i Burghope of Religious A f- In bppofition to r/'Z) O LATRT. \WITCHCRA¥T, ^Kegleil of Prayer, ID 0 LATRT. Mdtmomdes de IJn/. VgJJzus dcAdoLGent, Homilies. Vol. 2.2. Dr. Haminond Tra<^. Joh. Sclden de Dns Syr is, Scbedius de Diis Germams. Tcrtullian. Cypriri, AthdUiifius. [Dr. Tenilbn.] \_Minutius FrZ/v.] L/. hlejdcus de Idololatria magic J. Par. 1619.] \Geor, Moeb'ii Mofchola- tria Popu/i Jfraelhici. L'pf 1674] [Fr. Monjti Aaron purga- tus f. de viluto aureo L. 2. Fr:inc 1670.1 \Pet. Haherkorn'ii difquifi- tio de liolatria Ethnico- rum Gieffse. 1672.] [Dr. H. Moor's Antidote againft Idolatry;] [7. Dal/aus.'] tBp. Stillingflcet of the Idolatry praftifed in the Church o'iRome.'] [Ja. Arminii d'lfputatio de Idololatria.'] femblies. Zvo. [_Shi7. Epifcop'ms^ Vol. T.] \^jLi'Heerbrdndus de tnulti^ plici Pomificiorujndotlo' rum Idolomania^ Tubing. . I579-] Lambert. Vehhufius de Idololatria, Lugd. Rat. 1680] IPbiL Lmborch.'] t An account of the Anci- ent Idolatry. Dr. Tenijon of Idolatry, 4/^. t Archbp.T/7/^//^;7, Serm. p 56(. t The Idolatry of the Church of Rome. id. p. 304.^ t \^e ejjigienda J}ei imagi- ne. EpiP-, Prfis Jum. p. 2. q. 142] \Tho. Aqum, 2. 2. ^.99-] t The hiitory and tare of Sacriledge d'fcoverM by Examples ot Scriprure, of Heathtns, and of Chriftians, by Sir Hen- ry Spelman. 8*. 1698. Dr Ken net of Impropiia- rions. %vo. \_A, Saravia de honor e qui H. External^ AQs of Worfhip refptft'ng Sacrei things^ or fuch marcers as by reafon ot feme relar tion to God, may be faid to be caV^^d by his Name, required in the Third Commandment, are either more (General^ viz. A due reverence to M /acre J thing Sihoih [ in our Words and AQions NotpliciigHo.incfs, or ! Unholinefs, in fuch things as ought not to be lb < elteemed-, called SU P t RST ITWN. Not I ufing fuch things as Vile and Common, which in I themfelves are Sacred, tROP HdA EAR S 5. sanctifying of god's name. Writers on the Decal. [Catech* Trident, de Drat, Dom, C. 4.] [Mr. Made, Book i. Pifc. 2j Cyril yl ex dud, Tom. 2.] SU P ERSTIT WN Aquinas, ft. 2ac, Bp. Saundeiloh. Dr. Hammond /t- ^n- Mr Jo. Smith, r N 4 iPlutarch ECCLESIASTES: Or, Tlutarch dc Super (lit lonc. '] LimhorcK Iheoll 5.^.34.] [D-.StiliingfleetsSermor. ^8 Vol. I. [Cirero de jin* hon. ^ mal. lib, i.t:> de natur. Deo/\ . lib I.] [_Jo. Buerui de fuperjlui- one Jenx. i68'2. {_Jo. Arnd'tus defuperjiiti' orie.Gji\iov\x. 1664.] [Heming'ms de fuperftit'w- mbus magic is vitandis,'] iDjv, R'lm d^remediisju- perflitinnis infigniori- bus Argent. 1679-] [5. Aiiguj}. fuperiViiiofdt Objef v.irio/ies taxat^. Tom. 2. p. 197. - - 'Superfl it iofa Timiditas in Cderemoniis' Tom. 2. P 3^0'] [H.Grotii Rivet. Apol dif- ' curf. p. 707. Op, Theol. Tom. 3.] [Dr. Jickfon of the Ori- ginal of Superftjtion. Tom. 5. p. 904.] [Dr. Moor's Ethics. /. 2. c, 5.] "-Thilofop.OpTom. 2. rr£- fat.ge/ui^ S, 6.3 iJul.Scaliger.Poetices* lib. 3.^:. 20-] I [Epffcopius. Vol. 2.] \Crcllii EthOjrifi.ip. 237.3 [Dr.5pencer de legibus He- brAorum^^ 4^. p. 1 5 1 .] [TertuUiari' de Orationey p. 134. Edit Priorii,'] ^Erafmi Op,Tom. i . p. 282. —'Tom. 4. p. 386. '—Tom, 7. p. 616.] iClem. A- ex. Strom /. . 2. P' 3770 [Petavit Dogm, Tom. 4. Par. 2. Lib. ij.] [Lafnb.Velthuyfii Tra^. de Superftitione O^.Tom.i . P- 3730 [Sir Francis Bacon's Effay. XV.] t Bp. Taylors dutior dub> lib, 3. c; j.lib.^. c. i. PROPHANENESS' Bp. Hall. [Dr. Lighrfoot. Vol. i. p. 862.] [Dr. Moor^s Ethics, lib- 2. c. TO [/ll^r/?/. F/^//7/ O/'.Tom. 2. p. 3.] " ■ -' t Folly of it. Bp. Tillotfon^ Serm. 2. Fol." £///x GcRtile Sinner. 8w. Special,,^ The Gift of Pr£ACHing. 185 Special, with refpeO: to Our Difcourfes of God, fpeaVinggoodofhis Kame^ in oppofition to B LA S P H E AIT. The reverent ufe o^OATHS and VO JVS, in op- pofition to Vdi;2 01 fdlfe /wearing. IM PRE CA- TIONS, Cur/cs, Not performing rows. ■Tom."vi. 399,400.] ) BLASP HEM7, Dr. Hammond. Sermons on 2 Pet 3. 3, againft ScoiFers. [Dr. Tillotfon's Sermon of the Blafphemy againft the Holy Ghofl.]^ \Joachi?n Schontrufius de Blafphem'ik ^ Nojnin^-i S. S. divini abufu t^ contemptu^ IMPRECATIONS. CURSES. \J a. Q ret ferns de malediHi onib//s. Ingol T615;.] f Jo. Stalen'i Confc'io de hor- rendo vit'io 7iialediUi0' num, dirifque devooendi illos a quibus offenfi fu- )nus. Col. 1678.] OATHS, rows. \y eget.de reAYditari.lih. 2.] \God,StevoechliComment .in Vegetium^p. 113, 114.], [Concilia Maxim. Labbiti Tom. viii. 5^39, ^39.] ' Tom. X. 6 3 6. - — —Tom. i. 4i<^. [5"/. Chryfofiom. Ecloga de Juramentis, Tom. 6. P- 95r'-l humbard. L. 3. Aquinas 2 da. 2d 3::. Cafuifts. Common pla, Raynaudus de Virt. L.a.S.2. C I. Crel/ii.Eih.Cbr.L.^.C.S Homil. Vol. 1.7. Bp. Sinder. dejurament. John Downh^m. Treat. againft Swearing. Dr.Ham.Rr.Car.B.2.S.6. Duty of M'ari.'p. ^. [Limborch. Tbeo/.'Lib. 5. Cap. ^o:^ 76.] [Dr. Tillotfon's Serm. 22. Fol.] [Dr. Spencer de votivis facrificiis. de leg. Uebr^. /. 3.^.r. 145O -'' [Bp. Andrews s determi- nation of Oaths.] [Ja. Eberti hifloria jura- mentor umifontinenspr c- cipuas iurandiformul. ~\ [Bp.HalL] ' \J. Heiddeggeri di at rib a de juramcnto. Tig. 1^70.1 ^86 A Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXIV. nation, neither /haO they learn war any more. He is the great Peace- maker, t/ie Prince of Peace, Col. I. 2(f. who did find out a way hidden from ages and generations^ to reconcile the (laful world onto him. He can bring light out of darkaefs, anrf fettlement out of confufion. He can with a word of his mouth rebuke and allay the tera- Pfal. 65- 7. peftuous winds and feas. EecanftiUthe y aging of the feas^ the noife of the waves^ and the madnefs of the people. He can create peace^ where there is nopre-exiftent difpofition or preparation to- wards it. He can make the wrath of man turn to his praife, and when he pleafes, he can re- Jer. ip. II. ftrainit: That he vfould thinly thoughts of peace towards us^ and not of evily to give us an expeded end. That he would repair the defolations that have been hereby occafioned : That he would Jer. 51. a?, fiv^ the vjaite^hcQS with thefeedof man and ofheaji ^ and as he hath formerly watched over them^ to plucky up and to deftroy j fo he would now watch over them to build and to plant. To this purpofe the whole Book of Pfalms does abound with many petitions and complaints. Pfalm. 7.9. O let the wickednefs of the wicked come to PfaL 17. 7. anend'^ hut eft abli/h thou the juft. Shew thy marvellous loving-kindnefs^ O thou that faveft by thy right hand them that put their truft in thee^ from fuch as rife up againft them, Pfal.a5.3,22. Let not thofe that wait on thee be afhamed. Redeem Ifrael^ O God, out of aU his troubles. Pfal. 60. 1,2. 0 God, thou haft caft us off-^ thou haft been difpleafed^ O turn thy ftlf to us again, Ihou haft made the land to tremble, thou haft broken it .- heal the breaches thereof, for it fljaketh. Thou haft fhewed thy people bard things ^ thou haft made them to, drink the wim Ch. XXIV, The Gift ^/Prayer. 187 ■ i — ' wine of aflonifhment. Give us help from pfai. 60. 11. trouble^ for vain is the help of man. Let God arife^ and Ut his enemies he Pfal. 6^. i. fcattered \ Ut them aljo that hale him^ fiy before him, O deliver not the foul of thy turtle into Pf. 75.19, 22. the multitude of the wicked ^ forget not the Congregation of the poor for ever, O let not the oppreffed return afhamed ^ let the poor and needy praife thy Name, Arife^ O God^ plead thine own caufe^ &c. H^e arc btcume a reproach to our Neigh' Pfal. 79.4^ 5. bours^ afcorn and derifton to them that are round about us. How long ^ Lord^ wilt thou be angry for ever .<* Shall thy jealoufte burn like fire f O remember not againfl us our former iniquities ^ let thy tender mercies fpeedi^ ly prevent us^ for we are brought very low. Help us O God of our falvation for the glory of thy Name deliver us^ and purge away our ftns for thy Names fak^, 0 God^ the proud are rifn againfl me^ pfal. 85. 14. and the afjemblies of violent men have fought again jl my foul, and have not fet thee before them. But thou, O Lord art our God, full of compajjion and gr act" ous, long'fufering^ and plenteous in mercy and truth, O turn unto me, and have mercy upon me : Give thy Jlrength unto thy fervant^ and fave the fan 0/ thine handmaid. Shew me feme token for good^ Pfal. 94. 2. that they which hate me, may fee it^ and be ajhamed, becaufe thou Lord^ haft holpen me, and comforted me, jirife^ O Lord^ and have mercy upon y\x\. 102. 13. Sion ^ for the time to favour her, yea the fet 'time is come, 2. In time of Famine, We fhould 2. Againfl pray that oar land may yield us bread with' hiwme, out fcarcenefs. That he would not fend ^^^^' ^* 9* upon OS the evil arrows of famine^ nor Ezek. 5. 16. break, our ftaff of bread^ nor ta\e away our Hofea 2. 9. 88 ECCLE6IAS1ES: Or, fes. c. It. p. 2S2. 676.J [^Dr. Pocock on Hofea.] CHURCH, Comments on the Creed. Dr. Field of the Church. Bp. Morton. Dr. Jackfon. Vxi. Hudfbn : Effence of the Church. Dr. Pearfon on the Creed. Art. 7.9-' ILimborch.Theol. /. 7.^. 1 3] fMr. ThorndikeVEpilog/j £Bp. Taylor's Epifcopacy Segregatel}\ according to fuch Duties as are j^Ccmmon to every Church-member, as to their de- meanors towards . - Gody in the Duties of Worfllip, which muft bq wirh ORDER, TfECENd\ in oppofition to , Confujion and Indecency. One another-^ which mult be with Charity^ Vnity^ COMMUNION^ hi oppofition to ScbifmA .;t/. xSfecial. Vidc-K- , J tier led.] [Polemical Difcourfes.] ' [Cafes of Confci ence] '[_ AlIli The clog . \Virteml)erg . P- 77.-I Erafmi Op^ Tom. I. 617. "'-Tom. 3. 975;. —Tom. %, 264.] [Jo. Hottcngeri differt, dc not is Eccleji(£.'] [Dr. Sherlock.] ^ [_Anton. de Dom'tms-de Re- pub. Eccfef] Bp. Hoadly s Anfwcr to , Keptefentation. 8i;^.. '^ ORDER. DECENCi: [S:Chryfollom, Tom. f> ^•p. 415.] Yront. Ducdti [Calvin Grorius Hammond 'Ali'iqtte C0?MAVN10N, „. . SCHISM. Aqkitids, 0. da.^2d^. in I £/?. ad Cor. c. 14. V. 40] Mr. Hales Tr. of Schifm- Dr. Owen. Mr. Cawdrey. Dr. Hammond. Dr. Pearfon on the Creed. Art. 9. Aiiguflinus contra Donatio Opt at us adverjus Tarmen' Cyprianus de Vnitate Ec clefi£ Catholicde* ^t. Dodwel] Bp. The Gitt of P r e a c h i N G, 189 [Bp. Stillingfieet.] [Dr. Sherlock.] LBp. Taylor's Polemical Difcourfes. p. 149* [Dr. Heylin on the Creed, [id myraliius.'] [ /IJ. Wejjeli dijjert. de Com- munione SanHorum,'] \_Anton. de Domini de Re- pub. Ecc/ef. Vol. 3. 157- T58. 167.]^ [ Qoncili ihaodiceni Canon es i?7. e?' 169.] \Cod' Can- Eccl. Vniver* Jufielli LArch-hiliiop Bramhall.] [Mr.Chillingworrh.C. V^. [Schjfmatica quidnam fint Concil. Aldx. Labbei. V oJ. 2 p. 1716, 1719.] [FandeEi. Canonum Ed* Be- veregii. Tom. i. 195. -—Tom. 2. 2:52.] Dr. Lucas Sermon r. Ld. Bacon EiTay 1, t The Obligation of Chri- Ilians to Church Com- munion and mutual Charity. Abp. Serm. i. Sharp. , . P-77] K. Special Duties beloDging to Governors or ?aflors towards their Flock. Where fomerhing may be premifed concerning the (NBCESSITI of luch Officers, from the general I pradife of all Nations, who by ihe meet Prin- J ciples ofReafon have been dircfted to have a- I mongft them a di(tin£t Calling of Men, fet apart to Officiate in Sacris- I^VALIFICA TIONS, whereby Men are to be fie- ted for this Calling, which may be known by the Duties they are obliged unto, viz* to inltru£l and excite others to the Duties of Religion, by PRAYING publickly. CATHSCHISING. PREACHING. Exercifing of DISCIPLINE. ch. TO. NECESSITY OF THE OmCE OF MINISTERS. Bp. Andrews. Com. 4, [Rp. Taylor.] I Alex. Hales.] [Ji?. Henckelii dijjert. de Ail r.iji trio 190 ECCLESIASJES: Or, Min'tjUrio Ecci, Franc. 1679.] + A Succeffion of Paftors ought to be in the Church.Thls was fecled in the Church, mufi continue to the end of the World. Bp. Burnet on Article XXIil. Bp. Potrer of Church Go- vernnaent, ^c. ^ALtmCATIONS 01 MINISTERS. [l^auL Tarnov'ms de S. San[lo Minijierio lib. tresr\ \_A^a Theolog,Wirtemberg. p. 82.] WTI OF MINISTERS. Crellius, Eth. Chr, Lib. $• 01. Boles. De Fajlore £- vangelico. [Tarnovius.2 Mr. Perkin?. Mr. Sam. Hierom. Bifhop Andrews Com. 5. Chryfojlom, de Sacerdoiw. Crefoilii Myft^Jgogus. [^Dion^ Monachi liber de vita SacerdotaTi re Chr.^Jxh. 4.C. :;. Mr. Perkins: Treatile of Chrittian Equiry. \j\\art, Mdrtim Chriflid- na Pietjs ijf E([uitaj, Brem. 1618.] [Bp. Sjunderibn. Exod, 2^. 1-5. JE^iultati^ Officia,-] \JLimbon:h. p. 541,542.] CurcelUi Op, p. 6 1 2, 6 1 3. 10 1 2.] [Bp. Taylor's Bailor dubi- t annum, lib. ^. p. 678. 727. 75c.] . iGaJJendus in lib. X. Biog. Laertii.Tp. i J24, 1526.] Help Others, with what is our own ; being ready to af- ford our belt affiftance for the promotinj=; of our Neighbours Weltare. CHARlTt. Uncharitablene/s. Special. Social^ and Homiletical, fuch as do more immedi- ately concern our demeanour, as we are Members ot Society^ in the fifth Commandme.it. Vide M. Solitary^ namely, thofe virtuous habits whereby we are to regulate our lelves, vis, our (jiclions., with refpefts to thofe Intereixs of Life, in the fixth Commandment, Vide Q. ?leafure^ in the feventh Commandment. Vide R. J ^Efiate^ in the eighth Commandment. Vide S. I Words and Gr^i/V, in the ninth Commandment. Vide T \J^houghts, in the tenth Commandmenr. Vide V. 0 QUA-' { 194 ECCLESlASTES: Or, CHAR ITT. ' Homilies : Vol. 1.6. D . Hammond : PraQ.Car. B. I. Sta. 7. Duty o[ Man, P. i^, 17. Flurjrchtu de Amove fra- terno. Bp. Andr.Com. ^. Ch. i. Bajil. M^^g. Cone, Mora/. ;. [S^^. Sebf;;/Jf. de Chjri- tjtfs p^flantia, Arg. 1668. [5*. TbeoJorrr//^. Orai'wne de ChiiritJie'] [Hugo de S. V lit ore de lau- de -8, , ^161, 171, 2t/, 2^8,] [C.hwd A(]uavr'£ Ep, de perfe&icne ^ Charttiile t rat emu. liter Epift. Sec, Jefu,?. 1)6.1 [Limborcb. P. 52^ ad [CurcelUi,Op.V, 595:. ad 606.1 [St, Cbryfcfiom. E clog a de E/eemofyna. Tom. 6. P. 870. VI que nd P. 89?.] Mr. Norris's Meafure of Common Charily. Seft^ IV. P. 118.] f Lau?7nii (Joiinn.) de cu- ra Ecclefht pro Ali/eris ty paupenbus Ither. Lu- tetia:. 166;. t Of Charity and Self- love. Moral EiTays. Vol. ;. Tr. 2. t The (hortnefs of hu- mane Charity. Dr. Wbicbcot Sermon i . Vol. T. t The Nature, Properties and A£ls of Charity, Dr. Barrozo. Vol. i . Ser- mon 27. • t Motives and Arguments to Charity. Dr. Barrow. Vol. I. Sermon 28. t Duty and reward of Bounty. Vol. i. Serm. ^^' tOf Proreftant Charity. Bp. Stillingfleer, Vol. i. Serm. 72. t Of the Remedies againft Sufpicions. Moral Ef- fayb. Vol. g. Tr. 6. + Un- The Gift of Preaching, 19$ t Uncharirablenefs to the Poor, a great and damn ing Sin. Abp. Ti Hot for Vol. 7. Serm. to. t Of the Proportion of Charit/. Y^^.Burnei Ex- pof :?9 Articles p. 7,^2. The feveral b'pittal Ser- mons. M- Uomilctical Virtues are either Common to all Degrees and KinU of Relation, viz, . Thofe Virtuous habits whereby we aie to be len- dred ufeful in our general Converfations, whether fuch as concern the inward temper of our Minds {Mutual and intimate love, founded chiefly upon the account of Vertue. FRIENDSHIP [Dr. Moor's Ethics- L. 2, FRIENDSHIP, U^icholni de Qufa Carii- nalis Op. p. 972, 420, [?lato Ed' Serram, Vol . T • P. 5IC. Vol. 2. P. 2T4, 3?-9,857.Vol. 3.P.3 2 2: lAnjlotelesEl. Du VaU'ii. Tom. 2 P. 1065 ad 129- ie Monb. Lib. 8.] [ Porphyri//s de vita Py thdgor^. p. 9, 2 2 E i. Luc. HolJ}en. Roma: 16:^0.] iMarfiL Fici/ii Oper a,Tom. 1. P. 7f2.^72^752,7^^ Tom. 2. P. 2:?^, 91^ [Va/eriHs jMax'mus.'] \ Lucia n.'] [Cardinal. Bon^ Op» Voi. i . P. 277-^8, 666-0.] C. 8-1 [_Amici vcri Proprietatesi Suicrri Lhejdur. voce TheMoralift?. Cicero 2 J . ' '- P, >di' Antjcitia, U in^as \ R lynaud^ dr F.rtX . -;..S.?. Crelliu^. Ei'\ Ai . P. 4. GajJendu^:.Eih,\,-,Q.S. Plut archils de AinuJKun: . TiKiitituline, Bp. Taylor. [Parable of the Pilgrimo C 28. P. 5 2.] [Sir \\. B. con's Edjy 28.] [Bp. Wiikins Sermon, Q.'7 Grotias de jure bel-i pio- Icg. P. II. L!b. 2. C. i: 9. Lib. 9. C. .15. Scct; O 2 EDr; 19 EClLESIASIES: Or, [Dr. Donn's Sermon, Rom, 12. V. 20.] [7^. Bourgejius de Amkitia ^ Caritate Cbrijiiana. Duac, i6:?B.] [J/^/?. Lipfii , Oper, YoL Tom. 2. P. 207. Tom. 2. P. :?92. Tom. 4. F. 514. \EjuJh ilom, in Scnecam, P. 177. 2:14.] [Dr. Moor's Ethics. Lib. 2. C\ 8.] il;/^^/. ?otitiani Op. Fol, P-S,^9, 2?, ?5,i7^-] [Mr. Norris'sMeafuresof Friendfliip. Setf. 5. P. 124.1 [SmpUjJus in EpiBetum^ P. IH, 155, 17S, i3b, 184.] [ilrr/^/z/zj /;7 eiiniem^ P. 241, 244, 245.3 /Diodor- Tuldeni differ t a- tio 14. de Officii s Regite prudent i£ in Amicitia. ] [Dr. Barrow's Works, Vol. T. P. 99.] [Erajmi. Op, Tom i. 743. Tom. 4. 359,369,478, 586, Tom. 3. 572. Tom. 5. 514, 515- Tom. 1. 195."] [F-r^;/. Fetrarchus dereme- diis utriufque tortund^ [7^. Pici MiranduU, Op, Tom. I. P. 45. 210, 245, 254 Tom. 2. P. 570, 857, 11^, II7-] t S. Auguftinus de amici* tia^ Lib. 5. t D^ amicitia bonorum cum honk^ ^ de virtute quodam modo fui mer* ced. Fhilareti, Ethic, L. 2. C. ^ Miking due Allowance for the infirmities of others, and putting the belt conftru£lion upon things, v;hen there is not evident Reafon to the contrary. CANDOR. Ingenuity* Good nature. Our outward carriage, by A facility in our converfe, together with a a care not to offend \ but rather by all honeft ways to pleafe thofe we converfe with. C0M1T1\ Court eou/ne/sy in oopofition to h' AWNING and MOROSE- < NhSS, Obferving a juft decorum in our caniage. G RA- VITT. Ahb'ECTATlON Being Li\.e to our Obligations. FIDEL ITIV Faith- SfulncSs, UNFAITHFULNESS. CAN Tile Ght of Preaching. 197 CANDOR. Cre//ii,EtkCh,L.^,C-2'/. [Limborch. Th^ Cbr. L, $. C 46.1 [Moral Effays. Vo/. i. Treat, 5.] [Dr. Moor's Ethicks. L. 2. [Mr-KetlewelMeafuresof Obedience, P. 120] C O M 17 r. Raynaudus de Virt, L 4. Seel. 2. Cap. II. 12. Cr^///;^j.£'r^.ii;'.P.2.C22. Eth.Chr. L.4.C10. [Dr. Moor's Ethics. L. 2. C8.], [^Humanitatis Officia, Cur- cell. Ethic. C 1 2. 1 [Dr. Cumberland,/?. 365.] [Of Chriftian Civility. Moral Effays. Vol, 2. ?• 233, to 256O G R A V I rr. {Crellius, Eth, Chr, Lib. 4. Cap. 26. [Dr. Cumberland, de leg, Natura^ P. ^6 3.] [Val. MaxlmX.6,C,^.'] [Morumgravitas in perjo- nk in Eptfcopos promo- vendis dili^enter inqui- re nda. Cone I L Mitx. Lab, Tom. 14. 219, 496. Tom. 15;. 1209.J FIDELITY. Kaynaudus de Virt. L. 4. Sedt. 2. Chap. 17, 18. Crelliu Eth. Chr, L. 4. C. 4. [^Limborch, Th. Ch, L. j. C. 48.] •^Dr.Cumberland, P. 365.] 'S,l^iifcndorf Element a jw rifprud. L 2. P. 309.3 ^Jjrotius de jure belli. £.3. C I. S.7,8. L.3.C. 19. S. 2, 13, 15"] [P^/. Gajjendus in Lib. X. Diogenis Laertii , P. 1478.] . E^', Fufcndorf de jure Ndtura. L. 3. C. 4.] [Dr. Moor's Ethics, L. 2. C. 8.3 [Mr. Keclewel Meafures of Obedience, P. ii^] [Toflatus iff Exod, Tom. ic 271. in Mjth. Tom, 6. 6c. Tom. 7. 402.] \Clemcn5 Alexand. Strom, ^ L 2 3 [Sr. Chryfojlom, in Ffal. [Suiceri Thefaur. Vocabuh n/?o^i Col. 741] 0 3 A read}- lyS EiCLESIASTES: O A ^r;^1i^els to riomote Quiei a-d Good-will amongft Uz:i. PEACEABLEAESS, CONTEN- riovsAtss. special. Vide N. BENEFICENCE, CrcIiiLEth.Ar. P.^.C.ic Eth. Lh\ L 4- C. 1 1. [Limborch. L. 5. C 44.I \Grotius de jure he Hi. L. 2. C. 15. S. ic3 [ F// ^ ;7^^;/ ^f ojjic'io honn- nis. Lib. I. C. 8. S. 5;.] \heriejaciend'i modi quairi- farii^hipfius inSeneca??!, "p. 26:^,266, 269, 5:^9.] [Mr. Kettlewel ot Obedi- ence, P. 1 26.] teaceableness. Homily againft Conten- tion, Vol. 1. 12. t Ot ^ peaceable temper and carriage. Dr. Bar- row^ \o\. T. Crellii Eth. Cbr Bp. Reynolds: the Church. Jerufalem. Reconciliation. Bro therly Agreement- Dr- Hammond. PraQ- Cat- B. 2 Sea I. Mifchief of DTputes. ' Cauies of Decay, tfc. Chap. 9, ^c. {Limburch IheoL Chr» L- 5 ■ • C43.3 ■ ' '- Serm. 29. L4.C.12. Peace of Peace of Brotherly [D Sharp's Sermon of the »n,ng^ that make for Peace.] [Mr. Kectlewel of Obedi- ence, P. 127.3 [Mr. Norris on the Beati- tudes, P. 174, to 203.] Mr. Gardiner on the Beati- tudes. Svo,] [Moral Effays, Vol. 1. P. 17;, to 294.] [Mr. Kettlewel Meafures of Obedience, P. 1 14.] [LipJIi- Op. Tom. 4. /?. 148. defcnbuntur Facifici'] [J oft at us in C V. Matih. Tom, 2. 10] \_Lud. Vives de concordia. Op> Vol. 2. P. 756. ujque ad 2)6 1. Idem de Facifica - t'lone. Vol. 2.P. 863.^^^ 881.] iThoma Hayn de pace Ec- clejiajlica liber, Lon- don. 1639.] [Bp. Taylors Life of Chrift, p. 228.] [ Dr. Cave's Primitive, 'Chriiiianity^ P.3.C. 3.] 1 ^Georgii Wicelii Methodus Qoncord'iA Ecclrfijfiica, I ondini. 1625 \De Concordio Comment at io The Gift of Preaching. 199 Calii Calcagmm Oper P. 408. ad 415.] [Cnnvenit juJici concordi- am ajiiare^ Vr.Z'ifa'i de Jtidke, L. 2. C. 26.] N. The more Special lionnleticdl Virtues, do concern either tne different Decree I ot Relation , whether towards S.tperiors^ ex parte* ^ubje&i^ as interiors, and at a diftance from them riVMlLITT PRIDE, )bjrdi^ as to fuperiors in <* Flace or Gifts. REVERENCE. Kejpe5i,0bfervr,nce. (^Authority. \ HUMILITY PRIDE. Ray n audits de 11 rt. Lib- 6. Se£l. 2. Cap. 16. 17,18 Bp. Tavlor : H- Liv. C. 2. Ducy of Man, P. 6. E. buncon. Treacife of Humility. [W^ll Allen.] l^p. Pairicks Parable of the Pilgrim. C Xt XX,XKXII1. [ A Parallel befween Chrift's Humilirv an^l the Pope's Ambition. Review of the Council of Trent. P. t:{i.] [Dr Cumberland, p. ^71.] ^Alhts ^ exercitia hum- litatis. [Card. Bo/2£. Op. Vol. i.P. 141. ad 145. [D'. Cave's Primitive Chrimanity.P.2. C i.] [Dr. Moor's Myltery of Godlinefs, P. 361.] [^Suiceri Thffaurus. i''oce Tcfmivoi, Col. I2^4--6.] — - — .- 1 ''oce 'TTTsf »J?6t^'(5^ .] Col I? 77'] [Bp. Tavlor's Life of Chrilt,P.964-8] REVERENCE. R.iynjudus deVert.Yixh, 4. Sea. 3. Cap, 8, 9.3 Bp. Andrews : Om. $ Ch. 9.] • [Bp. Sanderfon. i Pet. 2. '7-3 O 4 Governing. 200 ECCLESIASTES: Or, ^lovcrning, 1 OTALTT, SuhjeCiior?, Rebellion. Connvanduig. UBEDIEN^ E, DISOBEDIENCE, i-unijhing. Subm'rin^ to Juftice, and fuing for Mercy. SUBMISSION Inferiors. Vide C Kinds o\ Relation. Vide F LOTALTT REBELLION Homily againll Rrjbel. See the Head ot Political Du'ies. Bp. V\ ard. Sermon on the 5 th. of hovember, Mr. Dudley Diggs. B p. beam. Bp. Tavlor: Cafes of Conf B. 2. Ch. 9. CD.. Sherlock.] [Sir Robert irilmer.] P Cave's Primitive Chrittianity, P. 3.C.4.] t Bp. Burnet s Expofition of the ;7ch Article. Bp. Hoddly Meafures of SubmiiTion. M'*- l-ock of Government, OBEDIENCE. CONJUMACZ Uaynaudus de Vjrt. Lib. 4. Sefl:. 3. Cap. lo. Ho Vol. 2. Homily Vol. mo. 21. Bp. Taylor: Holy Liv.C 5. Bp. Uiher of the Power of the Prince, and Obedi- ence of Subjefts. [Linjborch. TheoL Cbr. L.] $ C 63.] [Ti^JendorJ de Jure Natu- [ Fietas erga Tarentes , erga Patriam, Gaffend^ in X Lib, Diog. Laert, P. 1577.^^1580.3 SUB MISSION. Bp. Saunderfon de obliga- tione Conjcientid, Bp. Andrews: Com. 5. C.^ [Dr. John Moor's Sermon of Submiffion to Autho- nty.] 0. liora\- The Gift of Preaching. 201 O, Uomileticd Virtues towards Inferiors^ may be di- ftiuguiflied as ihe tortner, either ex parte rSiibjeSi. with refpeft to our Superiority:, from \ which we (hould be ready (upon Occafion) to yield < and ftooD down. GRACIOVSKESS. j Condcfcenfion-, INSOLENCE, Harjhnefs. t Objcclf^ as to Inferiors in C Flace ox Gifts ^FFABIIITT, Court eoufnefs, 2 SUPERCILIOVSNESS, Roughnefs. ti Authority^ as ^GoverniTjg. Preferving fuch as are under us, in their jult Rights, not invading of them- PRO TECTION Good Governmcnr, TT- R A N N T. Mal-adminiftrdtion. T fonable. Punifh'ing when one ought. F 0 N D N ESS. Remitting when there is juft occafiont. C L E- I MENCT. AVSTERITT. [5. Bj///.Tom. I.] [Theodorer.~\ SEFERITY. Fondnefu [Mr, KetlewePsMeafures of Obedience. P. 126.] CLE MEN Cr, AHJlerity, Seneca de Clem, Raynaud, de Virt. Lib. 4. Seel. 2. Cap. 7. [Gaffe /idus in Lib. X. D'lO- genis hacrtii^ P. 1 5 1 3.] \Cicero^ [Mr. Ketlewel's Meafures of Obedience, P. 127.] {Rod, Arriaga. Tom. 5. P. 718, ^ERIKG, Ma'wiing, Scc. ISoul, by SCAKDAL. \ Special, refpe(5ting. ' fOthers in a Itate of mifery. MERCIFULNESS, in oppofition to C^'L^£LTI Inhumanity. Our Oftences againit others, viz. our being rea-* j dy to I ^Acknowledge them, not perfifting in them. \JlMake Satisj.](lion for them. Duty of Man, P. ic. \Jiuid Ariftoteles fen fit de lis quife ipfos inter jici^ tent Muret. Var. L. 4. + Dl MURDER. Mr.Sym. Lifers Preferva- tive. - Dr. Hammond : Pratt. ' Cat. B. 2. Sea, 5. 204 ^ Difcourfe comer ning Ch. XXVI, m mighty encreafe offirength. He has pro* Pn 11^. 15. feft, \hdit. the death of his Saint SIS dt2ir2iXiA Pfalm. 41. 2. frecious in his fight, He hath promifed to flrengthen them upon the bed of languifhing, and to ma\e their bed in their ftcknefs •, he hath faid, that Jam. 5. 1$. the prayer of faith fliall fave the fick. He hath Ilii. 45. II. permitted lis, concerning his fons and daughters^ to command him^ thereby im- plying, that in our interceffions for one another, we may be as fure of fuccefs, as we are of thofe things which are in our own power to command ^ to which may b& added our former experience of his truth and mercy in the like cafes ; from all which we may be encouraged Hefa. 4. 16. to come with boldnefs to the throne of grace^ that we may obtain mercy in the time of need. But if he ha:h ocherwife determin'd, and the days of their warfare be accomplifhed, that then he would fit them for death, and make them meet to be parta- kers of the inheritance of his Saints in light ; that they Phil. I. 23. may be willing to depart, and to be with Chrift^ which is far better than flill to be Ifa, 57. I. expofed to the evil to come ; to finful temptations, pains and difeafes of the body, trouble and vexation of the vain world, efpe- iCor. 15. 54. cially confidering, that now death hath loft its fting, and is fw allowed up in mclory^ and that it was the end of our Saviour's Heb. 2. 15. li2i^\oxi, to deliver them who through the fear of death have been all their life-time fubje3 Rom. 8. 58. to bondage. That neither death nor life, nor things prefent, nor things to come^ fhall be able to feparate us from the love of God in Chrifi Jtfus our Lord, That by this means we muft' be brought to enjoy the Heb. 12. 23. beatifical Viilon of God, the biefied com- pany o{ innumerable Angels, and the fftrits of juft men made pcrfeU, That he would be plealed to fhine gracioully upon them with his favour and reconciled countenance ^ to fill Ch. XXVI. The Gift 0/ P R a y e r. 205 fill their hearts with fuch diviiic joys as belong unto thofe that are heirs of a Cekflial Kingdom^ and are ready to lay hold on everlafting life. That this tight ajjliCiion^ rvbich is but for 2 Cor. 4. 17. a moment^ may work for them a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. That when this their earthly tabernacle a Cor. 5. i- fhall he dijfolved^ they may have an houfe not made with hands, eterrlal in the heavens. That his bleffed Angels may convey their fouls into ^braham\ Bofom. Now as in fuch cafes we fliould thus interceed for others^ fo likewife may we hence take fid occafion to pray for our jelves. That in the difeafes and pains of others, we may confider the frailties of our own condition, the defert of our own fins, and may magnifie his fpecial mercy in fparing us fo much, and fo long. That we may be more ferioufly mindful of our lat- ter ends, as knowing that fc creations. I External decorum and, ornament. CLEANLI- NESS. Nrtenefs. Siovenlinefs, Naflinefs, (Venery^ by f Prefervation of our Natural Shame, and Mods- j fty, againft Impudence^ Ohfcenity^ Lajciviouf- \ nefs^ Wantonnefs. iCHASTITT^ in oppofition to Incontinence^ ; j Fornication^ Adidtery^ Inceji^ Rape^ Sodomy^ I Bejliality, TEMPERANCE. TO- LUfTUOUSNESS. [Dr. Cumberland, P. 367.] [Dr. Patrick's Parable of the Pilgrim. C 52. ABSTINENCE.GLVT' TONT. Raynaudo de Virt. Lib. 6, Sea. 2. Cap. 5^ Homily. VoJ. 2. ^o Bp. Taylor: Holy Liv. Chap. 2; Duty of Man, P. 7. [ Dr. Cave's Primitive Chriftianity. ? 2, C. SOB RIETT. DRUN- KENNESS. Raynaudus de Virt. Lib.6. Se(ft. 2, Cap. 6. Homily. VoL 2.7, John Downham: Treat* ' againft DrunkennefSc Bidiop Taylor : Holy Liv Chap* 2c The Gi:t of Preaching. 207 Dr. Hammond : PraiH:. Cit. B. T. Sed. 3. Duty oi Mill, F. b. [M". Scrivener. 1 i Cre/hi E/hic. Chr. 48.2, 3, 4. )• MODERATENESS IN RECREATIONS. Duty of Man, P. 9: CHAST ITT. Raynaudus ie V'lrt, Lib. 6- Sed. z.Cip. 7, 8. HomUy> Vol. 12. John bownham, Treat. againft Whoredom. Bp. Taylor : Holy Li\r. C. 2. Dr. Hammond : Pradt, Cat. B. 2, Scdt. 6. Grcg.NyjJen. de jugienia jornicationc, [ D . Cave's Primitive Chriltianiry, P. 2. C. INCEST, RAPE, SODO- MT, BESTIALITT.^;; Dr. Sharrock de vciriis In- continently fpecibus. \_La??L VelthufiUiC\ S. The Virtues by which our Anions are to be re- gulated, with refpedl to our own and other Men's Eflates and PoffelTions, do concern either che means oF Acquiring Eftates for our felves. DILIGENCE in our Callings. IDLENESS. Sloth. Preferving the Rights of others, by Honeft Deal- ing- Not depriving them of their due by THEFT : But fatisfving for any Injuries we may have done in this kind. RESTITUTION. Not taking the advantage of another Man's f Ignorance, by FRAUD, Deceit. < Impotence, by OPPRESSION. iNeceJfity, by EXTORTION. BRIBERY. ■nn inPNrp mr fajp<:<: Gentleman's Calling.- DILIGENCE, IDLENESS, ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^ Mr. Perkins: Treatife of 18. Callings. I [Dr. Barrow^s Sermons, Bp. Saunderfon, i Cor, 7. j Vol. ^] 24. Of fco8 A Difcourfe concernwg Ch. XXVII. 2. The >^w]7//^c/?fw;i or heigh tning of Mercies, may be either in General^ by their multitude, greatnefs, continuance, which is capable of a diftinft enlarge- ment by it felf. Or elfe in Particular^ by their cir- cumftances, degrees, contraries, which are to be in- filled upon in the mention of thofe particular Mer- cies to which they belongs I. In the Enumeration of Mercies, we are to take notice of thofe that are either {gJS,^ By Ordinary^ I underflattd fuch, as we enjoy in our common courfe, without relation to any particular neceflity or deliverance ; thefe again are ^^^^^^IS^kkuall^'^^^f^^^^^ are thofe which con- cern our well-being in this life, as wc are men, whe* ther in our £ p"^^ j^^ |. capacities. The Private or perfonal favours which we are to' acknowledge, do belong, either generally to the whole Man, in refped of bis Being, Nature, Birth, Educa- tion, Prefervation • or more particularly, in regard of his Soul, Body, Friends, Name, Eftate. In the recital of the Mercies which we enjoy, wc are not to be unmindful of thofe common favours which are bellowed upon us, in refpeft, 1. Of our Creation and Beings that God did not fufFer us to he [wallowed up in our primitive nothing. 2. Our noble Natures^ that we were not made fenfe: lefs things, but endowed with living Souls, Men, and not Beafts. He might have made us worms and no men -^ of a defpicable, perilhable condition, whereas he hath created us after his own Image, but a Ffal. 8. $, 6, little lower than the Angels^ capable of en- joying Eternity with himfelf in the hea- vens. Crowning us with glory and honour^ putting alf things in fubjs^ion under our feet^ §. Our Ch. XXV II. The Gift ^/Prayer. 209 3. Our Births: That we are free-born, noc (laves ; of generous, not bafe and ignominious parentage • thac we were brought forth in a p/t?ceand tiym of Religion, He might have fent us into the world wichout the pale of the Church, in fome place of Idolatry or Ignorance^ amongft the blafpheming ^urks^ or wild j^mmcam. We might have been born in thole bloody times of per- fecHtiomnd martyrdom-^ and therefore we have reafon to acknowledge it for a great mercy, that he hath brought us into this world, both when and whete his Gofpel hath been profeiled, and flourifhed. 4. Our Education, by honeft , loving, careful Parent^ and Tutors, under good Magiftrates, pious Minillers, in Religious Families. We might have been forlorn, and expofed to the wide world, as many others are following the ditlitcs of our own corrupt natures y with- out any reftraint upon us: We might have been put under the tuition of fuch Governors^ as by their negli- gence, example, advice, would have encouraged us iii evil courfes, and therefore we ought to acknowledge it for a great toercy, that we have had fuch religious and ingenuous education. 5. Our Prefrrvation : God might have cut us off in the womb, and being children of wrath, he might from thence have cad us into hell, and therefore we have reafon to praife him, in that he hath covered us in our mothers womb^ where we Pfal. 139. 15^ were fearfully and wonderfully wade^ and 14.- curioufly wrought in the Inweft parts of the earth . Being clothed with skin andfiejhj ftrx d Job, lo. l i, with hones and finews : Where be granted 12 us life and favour, and by his vifttation hath preferved our fpirits. He took us out of the Pf. 22. 9, lo- womhy and made us hope when we were yet on our mothers breafl : We were Caft upon him from ih: woynb^ and he is our God from our mothers belly. He migbc many times fince, juftly have fnatched us out of tbii Q worU 21 o J Difcourfe concerning Ch. XXV II. Lam. 3. 22. TroK/^, with our yz;?i, 'and /eo Trino. Syfiem.c.7,. MYSTERIES. That God may juftly re quire from us the belief of what we cannot un^ derftand. Bp. Stilling fleet V oh 3. Serm.6. CHRIST'sHUMJLIATION. SUFFERINGS. Chryf. in Nat.Dom. Tom.j. Leo.Mag.SQim, 10. Athanafius, Nazianzen, Cyril, Alex. Tom, 3* Petavius Dogm. Theol* Tom. 4, 5. Lumbar d, L. 3. Aquin.Y.i. Homilies, Vol. 2. 1 2, 1 1, Bp.Bilf. of Chr. Suffering. Bp. IWher. Chr. Incarnar. Dr. Jackfon. Humiliation of the Son of God. \Jo. Nic, Jacobus de VuU neribus Chrifti. Lipfix. 1686.] t Mr. Jenkin Vol. 2. ch. 20, 21. t Of the Sufferings of Chrift.Bp.Stillingfleet. Treatife 8^1700. t Of the Sufferings of Chrift.Bp.Stillingfleet. Vol. I . Serm. 6 . + Of the one Oblation. Chrifl: finiflied upon the Crofs. Bp. Burnet. Ex- pof 31ft. Article. t Bartholin us (Thomas) de^ Cruce Chrijii. de fedili medio.de vinoMyrrato.de Corona Spine a. defudore f anguine 0* hafm£.\6 5 1 . Davenant 224 ECCLESIASTES: Of, '-OuvcTiant Differ ratio de r \_LimborchAbid. 1. 9. c. 14.] Morte Chnjij. 1650. 1 1 Proved the Son of God by his Refurreftion. Fol. Lip/iys de Gruce. 1597. Calixtus (Georgius) pra- le[f tones deLruce. ^Yoxii (Joan.) concio de Chr^fio Crucifixo- t LipJiusCJujius) JeCruce, Salmafii EpifK de Hyffopo. Wal.HenVfglen Phyftolo- gia H 1^01 1 a pajjicnii J. Cbrifli 169^ 4^ Nativ. and Paffion. Serm. by Bp Lake, Andrews, Brownrjgg, bfc, [Dr. Barrow. Vol i. Ser. Bp. Taylor. Chrift's Nar. Exemp. Seft. 9. Dr. Pear Ion ; Creed. [lMnborchTheoLChf\ I. 5. c. u.] [Dr. Moor's Myftery of Godlinefs. p. 456.J CHRlSTsEXALTAT.\ Arch-Bp. Ti/lot, Vol 5. Serm 4. t Jefus proved to be the Aleffias by Miracles, by Prophefies. Abp» Tillot- fan Vol. 5. Serm. i. t The Prejudices againft Jefus and Chriltianity confidered. Vol. 5. Ser. 2. Serm. 3. t The Power oi Chrifl's Refurreftion. Arch-Bp. ^harp. Serm. 1 2. t Of the Relurreftion of ourSaviour*7^;?.^//7.VoL I. p. ii.ch. 14. V0L2. ch. 26, 27. t The Truth of Chrift's Refurredtion. Bp. Bur- net. Expof 39 Art, p. 52. OVmCES OF CHRIST. t The proof of Chri fl's Re- furredion. Bp. Burnet. Expof* Arcicle 4. Homily : Vol. 2. 14. Mr. GarbutcfChriftsRe- furre£lion. Dr. Pearfon: Creed. Greg. K}ffen. Tom. 3. Cbryfoft, Tom. 7. Bp. Reynolds, on ?/! iic. Dr. Hammond ; Praft. Car.B. I. Sea. 2. [Limborch Tb. Chr. /. 3. r, 15,16, &:c. ad fin. libri,] [Rp. Sanderfon, //^. 52.5.J [That the Perfonal Offi- ces of Chrift are never to be laid afide. Dr. i Moor's Myftery of God linefs. p. 158.] ^HenriciMori^Jefuita.my' ffcria The Gift of Preaching. 22$ Jitfnu pjjjionis tS> rejur- re[lionh Jeja QhriiVi. f 01 the 'Eternal Prieft hood of Chrift. B.^. Srillingileet. Serrri. 5 .Vol. 4. f Afguments for the adc- racion due to C hr:lt. Bp. Burner. Expoll 39. Arr. p. 47. t D? erf ma tS^OffidoChn^ fli, PfannenSyflemaThe' ologi£ Gentllis. 4^ hafiU 1679- A a. The things to be knoian and believed concerning Man^ may refer either co ^This Life^ his (Original^ where concerning the \cCREATlO?i: of the World, Angels and Men. I is TA TE of INNOCENCE. ^mbrof. p in Hex am. Greg, N>i/.S Phi/opo/ius. Severianus, LumbardtL, 2. Aquin P. I. honaventura in Hex am, Guil. Parifienf. in Hexam. MenajJehBen Ifraelde Cre- atione. Voetii/s. t)ifp. TheoL P. 1. Dr. StillingBeet : Orig, S. B. 3. Chap. 2. Hottinger. FetaviusDog.Theo/.Totn.':^. L'mbor,Theol£hrl 2,r,i 6. ^ Ah operibiistieum defcrU ^/,MoreNevo;him.p.82. \ Ad Dcum per medium rei create quomodojiat indi- cium, lib. Cojri p. 26^. t In creatione homing ^ mundi quails fuit Dei intentio. Lib. Cofri. p, II?. 254. t Of the Creation of the World and the Prefer- vation of it. JenkinNdi. 2. ch. 9. fOf theMofaickHifiory of the Creation ^ Phe- nomena relating to the Mofaick Creation, Mr,' Whijlons Theory, t Of the Univerfe as it is 226 ECCLESIASJES: Or, the Creature and King- dom of God. Dr. Gr^ angelis horns ^ walk Ffanneri Syficma Ikeo- logije Gent I lis. c. 6. p. 170. 186. Br la nTurneri^-^^/T^^/zf . 4/^. ST^TCof/AWOC'EiYCf. C0r£A'^ATofr0jRA5- [Mr. Will. Allen of the two Covenants.] [D/^. PetavJus de lege 6^' Grathi, Par. 1649.] [Difference, between the ^ Old Covenant and the New. Mr.Medc;.p.252.] 5> Wardi Frdcclimes de Feccato Orjg, 165B. fol, [Oi^ the Old and New Covenant. Dr. Moor**s Myliery of Godlinefs. p. 466. to 476.] [ An Obligation on. our part in the New Cove- nant, p. 477.] C further Confiderations of the ft ate of the New Covenant p. 480.] [ Certain Cautions and Counfels to the New Covenanters, p. 486.] ORIGINAL SIN. Ccnnnnon pla. Cafuifts. Lumb. L. 2. Aquinas. la. 2se. Voetius. Difp. Lheol. P. 1. Difp. 5?. MemlJeh Benlfraeldefru- gditate ex Lapfu. [Bp. Taylor: Trafts. Ep'ifcopius. [_Limborch TheoL Chr. I. g. c. 3, 4, 5, 6. Malebranch of the two Covenants. 81;^?. [Brian Turner de ingrejju pr'im'i peccuti.] [Four Aggtavations of the Sin of our fitft Parents, ' Mr. Mede. p. 222. ■fC/.SarravHEpiJlicS. t Bp. Burnet Expofition oi the 9th Artie, p. 108. tALL The Gift oFPreaching- 227 FALL OF MAN. Mr.MedeiB. i. Difc. 37, [Lunborch, Theol. Chr, 1. g. c. 2.] t Bp. BurneL's Expof 3Q Articles, p. 3. B b. The Refl'itution of Lapfed M inkind by the CO- VEN ANT oi GRACE^ may be confidered, either according to /Thofe feveral Difpenfatiors under the Law^ I C ' dam p P Noah, J r- jN^ah C jAhrahanio 7 ^''''^')..braham>^'''\^iofes, I C.Tl^/^i. J C<^hnjh iVThat Method which is moie plainly difcovered in the Go/pel containing fome things on God'^s part^ VIZ. ^FREDESTINATION. ^VOCATION. ^REGEAERATION, Sanaiflcatwn, Converfion. COVENANT of GRACE, [Mr. Will. Allen.] [Whole Duty of Man.] Wifdom of God in the Redemption of Man, hy Dr. /. Turner, 1709. Zvo. CHURCH before the LAJV. Jacob.BoIduc deEccIef.ante ) legem. Dr. John Owen: Theolo- gia Antediluvian a No- , achic* (fc, tpifecpius Injiitut. Heidegger i Hifi, Fatriar, \_Morinus de Fatriach, Ori° giner\ . [Ed. Brerewood.] fredestin'ation Arminian Controverfies. fBp Burnet on Article 17. /. Davenantii Djfferta- tio de Fredefl. iff Re- probat. 1650. fol. LOCATION. 1 Mr. Ant. Burgefs: Spiri- tual Refining, Se£l. 1 2. Limborch, Theol* Chr, L 4, cap* 1I5 12.] 0.2 KE- 228 ECCLESIASTES: Or, REGENERATION. Creliius. Eih. Chr* L. 2. Ep'ifcopii/s de ordina/ij converflonps tnodo, Voet'ius Theol. P. 2. D. 29. Dr. Hammond : Pr. Cat. B. I.S.4. Mr. Apt. Burgefs: Spiri- Jdml Refining, 5edi. 4. ^Dr. Claget againft Ow- en.] t The Certainty and Na- ture of Regeneration. Dr.5/j;7^^/^^', Serm.7. Dr. /. Wa/Iis's Sermons of" Regeneration, ^to. Dr. Bradford of Regenera- j tion. 1709. 8w. j S Mortificdtiorj, I Vivification. rJUSTJFICATION. < Adoption, CJbJignat'wny or Sealing. Man's part ^ viz. Owning of Chrift for a Saviour and a Lord. lAlTH. REPENTANCE. [himborch. TheoL Chr. /. CONVERSION. tConverfion, the parrs, or degree thereof. Mr. Mede. p. 142. + Converfion of a Sinner. Dr. Whichcote. Vol. i. Serm. 12, 15, 14, 15. A POST AS IE. t The Nature of the Sin of Apoftafie. The fe- veral Steps and Degrees of it. The heinoufnefs of it. Abp. Tiilotfon. Vol i-Serm. 2. tThe danger of Apofta- fie from Chriftianity. Abp. Tillotfon. Vol. j. Serm. 5. JUSTIIICATJON. Common* places. Contr. Bp. Dowflham. [Bp Taylor's Polemical Difeourfes. p. 901.} Will.P-mbie. Anth. Burgefs. IVlr. Baxtetc 6. c. 4.] Mr. Woodbridge, and Mr. Eyre. Dr. Hammond : Pr. Cat. ' B.I.S.3. [Dr. Sherlock of the Knowledge of Jefus Chrift.] + Jufti^ The Git of Preaching. 229 t JuaitT-ation, h'^^ by i-airh, how by Works, Drjackfon 7:9. 2 Tom. 4^0. 3 Tom. 220. t Concerning Jultification. Bp. Burner. Expof. XI. Article p. 177. Conditi- ons on which Men are juftifyed. p. 126. ib. 5. IVardi trditdtus de Ju- J^ificatione. 16^0. ¥AITH, Homilys, Vol. 1^ 4. Dr. Jjckfon. Mr. BjH. Mr. Perkins. John Downham. Mr Baxter. Dr. Hammond: Pr. Cat. B. i.S. 5. t Bp. Burnet Expof XI Article p. 12^ Caliell'w.D'talog.JeFiJe. [Dr. Barrow's Sermons.] [Parable of the Pilgrim. c. t6. 37, 38. [Bp. Sanderfon. Rom. 1 4. 2;.] [A Jultifying and Saving Faith what, Mr. Mede p. 15-4.215.1 [Of being faved by Faith alone. Dr. Moor's My- ftery of Godlinefs, p. 376.] t Affurance not a caule, but a coniequent of Ju- ltification, Obedience the way to Affarance. Mr. Mede. p. 410, 3. RE?EKTANCE. Biiftlius Mag. Cone, Mor. 0?r)fofl.To/;L6.0rat.S. Greg. Kyffen. Tom. 2. Ambrof. Tom, I. Lib. 2. Tertulfuin. de ?cennenua. Augujl'inus^ Tom.<^. de Fo'- nuentix Medici/iJ, [Mr. Mede. B. 1. p. ?ot. A Defcription of Re- pentance. + Dr. Paynes Difcourfe of Kepenrance. Vide page 2n. t Whichcote. Vol. 2. Ser- mon 5. t Or the difficulty of re- forming vicious Habits. Abp. Tillotfon. Serm. 39. Fol. MORTIFICATIOK t Dr, Jackfon. ? Tom, from p. 9*) to no. fThefirltDutyManisto fet about when^ he comes to the ufe of rea- fon. :^ Tom. 98. tProgrefs in Mortificati- on Evidence of Growth in Grace. 5 Tom. 19-2. Q.3 C c. The 2 JO ECCLESIASTES: O C c. Ihe chiet things to be known concerning the Ihte ot Man after this Life, are, the IMMORTALlTlofsheSoi^/, as brought to light by ihe GofDel. [RESURRECTION of the Body. IMAlORTALlTi: Bp. Ruft Sermon on 2 Tim. T. 10. Dr^ H M^or of Immorta lity or the Soul. 1659. Svo. Mr. Norris of the Souls Immortality. 1708. Sii Kich. Blackmore's Ef fays. 8 w. RESURRECTION. [Athe/fo^oras] Mr77aJ]eh Ben Ijraelie Re- fur reel ion e, Bp. Andrews ^Eafter- Bp. BrownrigSSerm. &c. [ybiLMulIerus deJmtnuta- tionefuperfiitum in fine Mundu Jen2. 1683. fThe mighty Power of the confideration of the; Refurreftion to a good Conlcience. Abp. Til- lotion's Ser. p. 46:;. Fol. t Abp. Tillotfon. Serm. 21, FoL t Dr. Barrow on the Creed, t Dr. Heylin.>..pn the Creed. [Mr. Boyle of the poffibi- lity of the Refurrefti- on. [Rejurre^io CorporumHu- manorum Trohata Ra- tionibus Natitralihus. A Martina Feregrino Soeietatis Jefu, Roms. 1674] Mr. Jo Gregory's Serm. ot the Relurreftion.] Dr. hody of thp Reiur- reftion, 81;^. CDr. ^'loor's My fiery of Godhnefs. p. 221.] ' Dr. Pearfon on the Creed. Chryjofi. Tom. 6. Orat. Tertullian. de R.efurreU, Greg. Nyfft'n. Tom. 3. [Lunborch. TheoL Chr. l- 6. cap. II.] f Dr. Jackfon. Tom.. 3. p, 434,^^- f Bp. Stillingfleet Sermon 12. Vol. 3. t Mr. Jenkin. Vol. 2. cL Future The Gift of Preaching, 2Jl Future JUDGMENT S Fiirticular. iGe/Jcral^ with refpeft to the different S^tates, SALVATION. DAMNATION IP laces. HEAVEN HELL. t By what TUTVREJUDGAiENT Commentators on the Creed. Treatifes on the four laft things: as Mr. Bolton. etc. Sam. Smith. Will. Fenner. Will. Atterfol. Mr. Mede: Chrift's fe- cond coming. Bp. Ward ; Serm. Limhorck Ibid. 1. 6. Cl 2.] Dr. Sherlock.] ^ Or, Barrow of the Rea- fonablenefs and Equity o^ Future Judgment. Vol. 2.] [Of the Day of Judg- ment according to the truth of Scripture. Dr. Moofs Myftery of Godlinefs, p. 212] t ApofloU an Scivennt exi- ttum mundi^ Sarrav'n Epid. 28. . t Vfanneri fyflemy ie fine Mund'i^ de extreme ]udi- c'lo, c. 1 8. c. 20. t JacobusThomafius deStoi- ca Mund'i Exujiione 4^ LipM. 1676. means the confideration of a fu- ture Judgment may have greater influence on our minds. Bp. Stil- lingfieet. Vol. :5.Serm 4/ t Of the laft Days and the Day of Judgment. Mr. Jenkin. Vol. 2.ch. 22. t Of the terror of the Di- vine Judgment. Bp. Stil- lingfieer. Vol. i. Ser. it. f Of the Eternity of Hell Torments. Abp. Tiilotf. Serm. ^^9. ' t Mr. Jenkin. Vol. 2. ch, 14. SALVATION. DAMNA- TION. Dr. Pearfon on the Creed. \_Linibcrch.- Theol. Chr. L 6» |_Afrurance of Salvation is poflible. Mr. Msde, p. ^c6.] [Obedience the way to Aifurance, p. 320.] [The Remedies which re- itore Men to a Ware of Salvation, Mr. Ketle- 0.4 vvd's i2?2 ECCLESIASIES: Or, wel'sMeafures otChri- flian Obedience, p. 568. 106^5.3 tBp.Stillingfleet. Vol. i. Serm. 12. id. Vol. 3. Serm. 3. t Chrift the Author-, and Obedience the conditi- on of Salvation. Abp, Tillotfon. Vol. 5r.Ser.6. Gent ilium » p. 49 1 - 5 1 8. HEAVEN. HELL. Be Harm ms de (tternafcli- citate, t Of the Kingdom of Hea- ven. Abp. Tillotfon. Vol. 3. Serm. 9. 10. f ?fannerus de Ccelo ^ In- ferno. ^Tob.PfanneriSyftemaVu- I f Falfe claim and preten- riori^Theohgi£GentiJpi. I ces to Heaven confide- 4^ Bajil 1 6 7 9 rf^ /j//^r^ ! red. Ttllot. Vol. 5;. Sen 9, D d. Tragical Inflitutions may be diftinguifhed intQ fuch as do belong either to the times of the 'OldTejlament^ relating to things (CEREMONl/iL: The Jewifh SACRAMENTS. \Circumcifion. 1 Paffover. Various Type^. 3 5ilCKiHC£5. Oblations. 2 VKIAl TMUMMIM. JL'DICIAL. about Civil matters, as The Laws about Marriage, tor bidden degrees Waters af Jealoufie, LEX TALIONIS. CITIES Ot REFUGE. iMpra/^ as to thofe Circumftances belonging to Tublick V^orfhip. Times. The Jewifh SABBATH. P/aces. Sanduaries, Tabernacles, Temple, Sy- nagogues. Per/ons. Prophets, Priefts, Levites, Scribes, Rulers of the Synagogues^ * ^^ A^ew Tejiament. Vide E e* The Gitc of P R E A C H 1 N G 2?? CEREMONIAL LAW. j4^jui/jas : prima fccunix- John Weems. Epijcopius Injlitut, Bp- TavlorCales of Conf B.7'.Ch.2. Se^. 2. [D - Spciicer, de Lrgibus tiebi£orutn Ritualibus. J t ^uod lex Ceremomalis a Deonon ft data ut nun quam deJinerct.Limhorc^ amkd Collatio cum jud.€. p.; 27. t Quod iJeus Cult urn Cere- monidlem alujaando cej- Jare voluit, idem. p. 2; 3 ^ Jexmjh SA' ICircumc'iJ. LRAAitliTS.SP^over. Common-places. Lumbar d. L. ^,Jrjuin. P. 3. TT P E S. Mr. Guild. Mofesunveil'd. Dr. Taylor of Types. Epifcopius Inflifut, \JoJ. ?lec£us de Typis^ [How the Rock and Manna Types of Chr.Mr.Mede. p. 246.-8-] [Mr. Pafcal's Thoughts, p. ^6. to 105.] SACRIFICES. Epifcopius Inflitut. Job, Cloppenburgii Sacriji- ciorum bchoid jacra, Eranzii Schola Scurific, Stuckius Jde Sacrifi- Sanbertus. \ cm. ^Dr. Spenc Dr. Outram.] [ Maimonidcs de Sacrijiciisj \ [Obedience a more nectf- fary Duty than Sacri- fice Mr. Mede, B. 2. p. [The C hriftian Sacrifice. Mr. Mede. B. 2. p. 355, ro 3b2.] iCur ribullus porcum Iwfli- am my flic am dixent f* Mureri Var, letL I a. cq, t All'fufficiency, Eminen- cy, Efficacy, infinite virtue ol- Chrift's Sacri- fice. Dr. Jackfon. Tom. t Chrilt was to us an Ex- piatory Sacrifice, an ac- count of expiatory Sa- crifices. Bp. Burnet. Ex- pofnion 39 Article, p. t IV facnjiciis Vfanneri Syflema Theoiog. Gentil, c. 15? Difcourfe of proper Sacri- fice, by Sir Ed. Denng^ 1644. ¥^' Dr. Wife of proper Sacri- fice. ^vo* URIM, THUMIM. Rivet. i/iExod, 21. 24. ^?4 ECCLESIA STES : Or, Fet. MolinAiis. rates. Lib. Cap. 22. CDr. Spencer.] [Dr. Pocock on Hofea. p. 149.] JUDICIAL LAW. John Weems. Epifcopius Inftitut^ Bp. Taylor: Cafes of Conr.B.2. C 2. Sea. 3. Zepper ? de Le^>bu< U Empereur ^ fore r Jib us, [_Mofaicanm ^ Rom ana- Ee. Tragical In fduitions belonging to theJVVw T. Serm 5. I I. .-9. and Gen. 2a | DiL/G£A/C£. SLOTH. ^^ I t Crellii. Ethic. 1. 4. c. S^-. R IK- 242 ECCLESIASTES: Or, DIFFERENT STATES OF MEN. INTEGRirr. PARTIA- Llir. Partial Obedience. Caufeof Decay. Chap. 6> Bp. Andr. Com. i. ch. 17. -f-Bp. Stillingfleet^Qimon. Vol. p. 247. CONSTANCr, INCON- STANCY. Mr.Gacaker.Kff. 2. 50. H h. The Degrees or meaTures of Virtue or Vice may be diftinguilhed into fuch as concern things bitelletiual^ with refpe', where concerning the AGGRAVATION < or Extenuation of Sin. {^Specially whether the (Greater Sins. i ^WILLHJL and prefumptuous^ againft knowledge <( ^ and deliberation. j CThe SIN AGAINST THE HOLT GHOST. LLf/^A-Sins. INFIRMITIES, from ignorance or fud. den furprizal. Bp- Taylor : Sermons GROWTH IN GRACE. Dr. Taylor : Saints Prog. Dr, T Goodwin : Traft. concerning growth in Grace, (t Chriftian Race. Dr. Lu- cas Sermon 5. R 2 ti£- 244 ECCLESIASTES: Or, HEROICAL HRTUES. Cre/LEthAn?, 2. C25. C Sir William Temple^s EfTay.! \iNic. Duchefne Ylorileg, Fhi/o/oph. p. 339.] Steels Chrillian Hero. 8w. IMPERFECT riRXUES. Raynaudus de Fin, Lib. 6. Sea 3. CrelL Eth, Ar. P, 2* c. -26. Vlutarchus de Vitiofa Ve- racundia* AGGRArATlONS. EXfENUATJONS, Bp. Reynolds : Sinfulnefs of Sin. Dr. The. Goodwin. [ Bifliop Taylor's Po- lemical Difcourfes. p. 614.3 PRESUMPTUOUS SINS. INFIRMITIES. Dr. Hammond: Trad. Sam. Hoard, of Prefump^ tuous Sins. Bp. Saunderfon on Pfal. 19. i^. \Umborch, TheoL Chr^ /. 5. c, 4.] [Bp. Taylor's Polemi- cal Difcourfes p. 771, &c.] [Bp.Sanderf Gen. 2C. 6.] t Bp.5//V//>^^(?r.Serm. 1 1 . Vol. ?. t Deceitfulnefs and Dan- ger of Sin. Abp.Tillotf Serm. 10. FoL SIN AGAINST THE HO- LT GHOST. Lumbard, Lib. 2. Cafuifts, Sebaftian Benefield. Mr. Baxter. Mr. Bradfhaw. Dr. Tillotfon's Sermon. 17. Fol. [Mr. John Hales Traft of the Sin againft the Ho- ly Ghoft.] IS. Athamfn £/. Vol. i. p. 970O [CChryJoft.-). ^ Alnque l^'^^tth^ t Bp. Burnet Expof. Arti- cle 16. p. 140—143, THE OF KNOWLEDGE ONES SELF. t Of the Knowledge of ones felf, means to ac- quire it. Moral Effays^ ' VoL 9. Treatife i. and 2. I i. The The Gitt of Preaching. 245 1 i. The Alea/is or Helps tor our better attainmenc of chefe Virtues and Graces, are either 'External, refpedling Gorl^ by our imploring the Divine Grace and af- fiftance. Me/7^ more General Converfing with good Company. Propofing to our felvcs good Examples. Special, Having fome faithful Monitor, who may watch over us, to mind us of our Failings and our Duties. ^ Internal^ (Pojltive., by our care for feveral helps, \General. Frequent MEDITATION. ConfiJera- < twn. (Special^ by meditating upon rGod's Omnipotence and Omnifcience. The ma- J [ ny great advantages and difadvanhges of K»- r ! tue and Vice, *^The Neceffity and Reafonablenefs of taking I care for our Souls, above all other things. \0\jii own particular States, to be difcovered by Frequent Self-Examination- Negative Vide K k. ones Life. Moral EiTays, MEANS inRELIG. Raynaudt/i Difc. Moral. Dift.^Q, I. Art. 6. Did. 4. Qj 2. Art. 4, and 7. Bp. Taylor. Rules of Holy Living. [God bellows his Bleffings by the ufe of means. Mr. Mede. p,^o-/. [Of the Condua of Vol. 2. p. 117.] GOOD COMPANY. fOf the danger of Con- verfation. Moral Eflkys. Vol. 2.. p. r 57«] [Winter Evening's Con- ferences, by Dr. Good- man.] [Of the pleafureofgood H3 Com- 246 hCCLESIASlE:^: O Company. Farabie ol the Pilgrim. C. 22. GOOD EXAMPLES. t The Example of Jefus doing Good. The pow- er of good Example. Abp.TillotfoR. SeM8. Fol. MEDITATION. Bp. Taylor; Exemp. S. 5. Caufes of Decay. C. 3, Sic. I_The way to ftudy as a Chriftian ought. Mo- ral Effays. Vol. 2. p.325. to ?44.] [The profit of Solitude Parable of the Pilgrim. c. xxix.3 t The means of profit- ing by bad Sermons. • Moral Effavs. Vol. 5. Treat. 8. Watjon of Meditation. 1657. 8w. CONSIDERATION, t That Mens difefteem of K el 'gion does arife from want ot Confideration. Bp. StiUingfleet. Vol. i. Serm 9. Law of Confideration by Dr. Horneck, 1684, 8w. Care of our SOULS. Duty of Man. Preface. t The Care of our Souls the one rhing needful. Abp. Tillotfon. Serm. ^^. Fol. t Of the Care God has ta- ken to make us happy, and of the Care we ought to take in order to our own happinefs. Abp. Stillingfleet. Vol. I. Serm. 5. Dr. Horneck of Confide- ration. %vo. SELF EXAMINATION Bp. Taylor: Holy Liv. ch. 2. [Mr. Mafon.] [Of the Knowledge ot ones felf. Moral Ef- fays. Vol. 9. p. I, to '127.2 t Abp. Tillotfon. Serm. 15. 39. FoL Kk The Gift of Preaching. 247 K k. Kegative means ^ confilting in a Caution againlt fevenl Wnderanccs^ are either the r General^ [crif:G INNINGS of Sin to be refifted. jyrEMFTATlONS and occafions oi Sin to be a^ 1 *S voided. I C^MALL SINS not to be indulged. [eciaL hy our watchfulnefs againil r.-dSPENDING OUR TIME. ^OVER-AlUCJi CARE and bufinefs, 2.DELATS and Procraltination. Venial Sin. Bp. Burnet, Refilling BEGINNINGS of Sin. t Abp. Tillotfon. Serm. 52. I-ol. TEMPTATIONS. Mr. Caoel. rradt of temp. [Bp. Tayl. Exemp. Se6t. 9. [Bp. Saunderfon. Pfal. 19. t Abp. Tillotfon rr. 7^ 144, 151. Remedy 222. Mifery of yielding 3 38 t Of the necefiTitv of Watchfulnefs and Pray- er to refift Temptations. Bp, Stillinifleet^ Serm. 1 1. Vol. 3. Not indulging SMALL SINS. i All is to be done to check the firft begin- nings of Sin and Vice. Abp.Tillot.Ser. 52.F0I. t Concerning Mortal and , Expof Art. 16. Sins of OMISSION. t Bp.Stillingfleet. Serm. ic Vol, 3- fThedeceitfulnefs of Sin. Dr. Whichcote Vol. i. Serm. 11. AIISPENDING TIME, Homily againlt Idlenefs, Vol. 2. 19. Bp. Taylor: H. Liv. c. i. t Time to what fort ot Perfons burthenfome. Abp. Tillotfon. Serm. p. 329. fOf aa:ive and contem- plative Lite. Dr. Liayu Enquiry, t>c. 2 Part. OVER' MUCH CARE avA BUSINESS. Dr. Hammond : Praft. Cat. B. 2, S. 5. R4 [Mr. 243 ECCLESIAS7ES: Or, [Mr. Mafon : Cure of Cares.] [Bp. Sanderfon. i T/w. 4. 4.] t Of doing our own Bufi- nefs. Dr. Barrow Vol. 1 . Serm. 21. 22. DELFTS. Bp. Taylor: Danger of iace Repentance. [Dr. EarroTP*s Sermons Vol.3- The Folly and Danger or Irrefolution and de- laying. Abp. Tillotfort. Sernn. 14. fi?/. Every Man hath a Work affigned him. The time to do that work is limited. After this feafon is expired there will be no further op- portunity of working. Abp. T I Hot f on. Vol. 3. Serm. 16. L 1. The MOTIVES to Virtue and Religion, do con- cern either Common to 'Natural and Inftituted Religion. SThe VerfeCting of the Vnderflanding. ^ The Freeing us from the Mij chiefs of Error. Pnper to Inftituted Religion, which doth afford 1 many fpecial advantages ot more clear and cer- I tain difcoveries of the Will of God in Scripture. \,? radical or Moral, whether fuch as are to be deri- ved from the r Nature of the things themfelves, in refpe^H: of their Fojfibi/iiy. F^CILITi: E t'^ I T r. NE CESS ITT. EXCELLENCT and benefir, fo much tend^ ing to the good of '•'h- Vniverfe. Societies^ ? articular per for s^ Vide Mm. V, i:'romifes of Scripture- N n* MOTIVES The Gitt of P r e a c H 1 N G. 249 MOT ins to Religion. Raynaudus. Difc Moral. Dift. 3. a I. Art. 6. Dift, 4. d. 2. Art. 4, Q. 3. Art. 7. t The Pleafantnefs of Re- ligion. Dr. Barrow. Vol. I. Serm. i. t Abp. Sharps Sermon of the Profitablenefs of Godlinefs ;, of the fame Dr. Barrow. Vol. 1. Sermon 2, 3. \ Of the reward of ho- nouring God. Dr. Bar- roxi:. Vol. Serm. 4. Dr. Scot of Chriftian Life. Dr. Lucas Praftical Chri- ftianity, 8w. Dr. Goodman's Old Reli- gion. 2>vo, Mr. Fafchalls Thoughts on Religion, tranflated hyMx,Kennct. %vo. FACILITT, Bp. Taylor's Exemp. Sedb. 19.15. [^^.Sanderf, jPet.2 16. t Religion eafy to be ob ferved. Abp. Tillotfon, Serm. 12,13. Fi?/. EQJJITY. t The reafonablenefs and honour of the Divine Laws vindicated. Abp, Tillotfon. ^txm. A^j.FoI. ' t Lavi^s of God reafonable, fuitable to our Nature : advantagious to our In- tereft. Abp. Tillotfon Serm. 6. loh NECESSITT. t Philareti.Eth. P. 509. t The tendency of Religi- on and Virtue to pro- more the Honour, the Peace, the Courage, and the Safety of a People. Bp. Stilling Jleet, 2 Vol. Serm. 4. p. 208. EXCELLENCr. Mr. Job. Smith of the Ex- cellency and Nobleneft of true religion. Caufes of decay. Ch. i. tOf the Excellency of the Chriftian Religion. Dr. Barrow. Vol. 2. Ser.i6. t The defign of our Savi- our's coming, the courfe of his Life, and the Doftrine he delivered are all agreeable to the divine Wifdom, and be- coming the Son of God. Bp.Stillingfleet.Volj. Serm. 3. t That the more Men confider 250 ECCLESIASTES: Or, confider, the more fet- tled andffixt will their Minds be in the efteem and pra£lice of Religion Bp. Stilling fleet. Vol. 2. Serm. 9. Of the excellent end for which the Gofpel was defigned, and of the ef feftualnefs of it to that end. Bp. Stillingfleet* Vol. T. Serm. 4. t Religion the beft know- ledge and Wifdom, Abp. T'lllotfon Serm. i. f Of the Excellency of the Chriftian Religion. Abp. T'lllotfon^ Ser. 5. M m. The Benefits accrewing to particular Ter/ons by Religion, do concern either. ■ This L'jfe^ with refpecl to fOutward things, fThe welfare of our Bodies^ as to the due exercife of our natural Funftions, and a freedom from Pain and Sicknefs. HEALTH, Our Eflates and Poffefiions, as to their Suffici- ency for our Occafions and Conveniencies, ac- cording to that Rank and Station wherein we are placed. RICHES, Wealthy Fa- . 2. t. ?.] t The vanity ol- Rich'js Dr. Barrow Vol. 5. pr f Religion a great advan rage to Men in re(pe£l of their Eltates. Abp. TiUotfon Serm. loL po rERTr> I A poor Mm may be dear to God. Abp. Tii- /ot/on.Vo\, 5. Serm. 1 1. HO NOUR, \Joann'is Meurfi'i de gloria liber unurs, Lugd. Bat. 1606.] I The Vanity of worldly Honour. Dr. Barrow. Vol. g. p. 158.] f True Honour how at- tained, lb. Vol 3. p, 2C9, t0 222a R EPUTATIO N. ^Moral EfTavs. Vol. :^. 262, to 317.] P' PLEASURE. Crcllius. Eth. Arift, P. ^ 1 Abp. TillotJon\ Serm. 12. R?/. PEACE, t Peace of Confcience from Religion. Abp. T/7/^/- for:, Serm. F/^/. /?. 52. t Tue inward Peace and Pleafure that attends Religion, id. p, 130. SAFETT. Q^U I E r, t Of Quiet and doing our own Bufinefs. Dr. Bar- row. Vol. J. Serm. 21, 22. CONTENTATION. t Abp. Tillotfon\ Sermons FiV. p. 54, 65,74,132. FUTURE STATE. t The different State of good and bad Men here- after Dr. 2$2 ECCLESIASTES: Or, Dr. Winder, de Vita tun- [iorum Jiatu, [Dr. Thomas Burnet,'] t The vaft difference be- tween Men's prefent and future State. Abp. Tillotfon Vol, 5. Ser. II. t The future State of Men fixt and unaltera- ble. The Certainty of a fu- ture State : by a Do- dor of Phyfick. 1706. Zvo. N n. The Motives to Religion from the l^ROMSES of Scripture, do concern either {This Life^ I r All outward things^ fo far as they may be good ' S for us. ^PEACE and joy of CONSCIENCE. \ /ASSISTANCE of the DMNE SPIRIT. ^LliDERTT from ^The Law^ '^Ceremonial, t Morale as to the Rigour of it. .Sin in refpect of its Dominion. I^The Life to come. {Freedom Jro?n the greateft Lofs and Vain. ?ujJcffion of x\i^ greatest liappinefs in the Beatifi- cal Vifion. PROMISES of Script. Mr. Edw. Leigh. Dr. Spurftowe. f Of the greatnefs of the Promifes with refpedk both to thisand the next Life. Abp.r/7^//. Vol. 3. Serm. 12, n. PEACE OF CONSCIENCE. [^Rie, Carpenter., three Sermons of keeping a good Confcience.] [Bp. Sanderfon. Prov. 16. 7.] [A benumbed Confcience the worft State of the Soul. Mr. Mede. p. '1 63.] t Peace of Confcience only in Religion. Abp. T/7. lot f on. Serm. 3S. ¥oL t Sin utterly inconfiftent with The Gift ot Preaching, 5? with a State of Peace and Tranquility. Bp. Stilling.Vo\. i.Serm.io. t De tranquilitate an'imi FhilaretiEthic.I. 2.^.3. t Abp. Tillotfon^ Serm. 1 2. t Of Peace of Mind. Bp. Stillingfl, Ser. 3. V0I.4. ASSISTANCE OF GOD's SPIRIT. [Dr. C/jget againfl: Ovoen>'] [Mr. Wi/L Allen of Divine Afliftance.] [Of the Promife of the Spirit. Dr. iW^rr's My- ftery of Godlinefs, p. 392.] \ Of the effufion of the Spirit under the Gofpcl, the nature of that effu- fion, and the time it was referved for. Bp. Stilling. Vol. I. Ser. 9. LIBERTY. Geo. Downham. Bp- Saunderf. i Fet, 2. 16. t The nature of Liberty, and Pleafureftated. Sin and Vice are the great- eft Slavery. Abp. Til- lotfon^Qxm. id.Po/. FUTURE HAPPINESS^ [Bp. Sanderfon, 1 Kings 21, 29.] • ; [Difteren.^degrees of Re-' ward in the Life to come. Mr. Mede.B. i. Dif. 2^ p. 84.] [Of the Rewards of Re- ligion in another V\^orld. Dr. Goodman's Old Re- ligion. C. 3. P. 21. GRACE. t Sulrus voxce Xc^e^f . Arch-Bp. TiUotfon. Serm. 17. YoL Dr. Bar roups Ser. 39, 40, I, 2. Vol. 4. Mr. Young's Serm. of Na- ture and Grace. 1700, ^to. t Of God's affiftance of us in the attainment of Virtue. Dx.Lucas's^n- , quiry after happinefs,' Vol. I. p. 90. The Principles and Du- ties of the Ghrifti- an Religion confider- ed and explained. By John Mapletoft, D. D. London. 171 5. 8w. I will 254 ECCLESIASLES: Or, IvVill not undertake to jultiiy rhis Analyfu in every particular, as if it were in no refpe£l defeftive: But as it is, it may Terve for inltanceand direction to others, in the finding out a better. The feveral pa> ticulars may be ufed as Common-place-Heads, unto which to refer the Colleftions of our reading. Now (I fay) when a Minilier hath thus diftinQIy jpalTed over the Subftance of D'vinity under fuch Heads as thefe, it will be very eafie for him after* wards to enlarge himfelf upon any particular Sabjed or Text, with natural pertinent Matter. There are fome other Helps of invention, to which the Art of Khetorick does direO:, according to the Subjeft we are to handle rDemonftrative,to|g|^^.,j-^. Whether ^Deliberative, to "[Dlffwade: (judicial, t. {A-S. For each of which, there are feveral Topkks^ but 'tis fuppofed that every Minitter is acquainted vvitK thofe things in his preparatory ftudies ^ and therefore I forbear any farther mention of them. Thus much of the two firft Helps unto the gift of Preaching. S Methodo' I Matter. S'ECf The Gift of P r e a c H i N G. 255 SECT. V. Conctrning Exfrtffton, THE third and laft to be infifted upon, is con- concerning Expreffion ^ in which there are two things confiderable: S Phrafe. I Elocution. The Fhrafe fliould k plain, full, wholefome, af- feftionate. I. It muft be plain and natural, not being darkned with the afFeftation of Schola(tkal Harfhnefs, or Rhetorical Flourifhes. Obfcurity in the Difcourfe, is an Argument of Ignorance in the Mind. Thegreateft Learning is to be feen in the greateft plainnefs. The more clearly we underltand any thing our felves, the more eafily can we expound it to others. . When the Notion it felf is good, the belt way to fet it off, is in the moft obvious plain exprefTion. St. P^/^/does often glory in this, that his Preaching wiu not in wifdom of words^or excellency of fpeech'^ ^ ^^^- '• '?• not with rnticeing wordr of Alans wif- ,* xheht*. 4. dom^ not a^ pleafing Men^ but God who Noa quirit trieth the Heart, A Minifter fhould fpeak a^ger medi- aj the Oracles of God, 1 Pet. 4. 1 1. And it cumeloquen- will not become theMajefty of a Divine ]^^lj^ ^^^;^ Ambaliage, to be garnifhed out with Epjl,6. flaunting affefted Eloquence. How un- fuitable is it to the expeSlation ofahungry Soul, who Comes unto this Ordinance with a defire of Spiritual Comfort and Inltrudion, and there to hear only z ftarched Speech, full of puerile worded Rhetorick ? How properly may fuch a deceived Hearer take up that 0^ Seneca^ ^uid mihi luforia ijia propo- -c y ^^^ nli ? Non^ eft joe an di locus ^ ad miferos vo- catus 256 ECCLESIASTES: Or, cat us es^ opem te laturum naufrag'is^ captii^ ^^r^5 inte?2' t/; ■ 252 Ajfurance ^ 24} Atheijm 1156 A tributes of God 1 58 Averfation 2 r 3 Anfierity 20 1 Antkority of the Script 2 20 Public k Anbority 20:> B, ^4r^ ^/r;»^ f^ap:ifm BajVulnefs Beginniyig of' Sin Brlieving in Chriii Benefice nee BjliJity Bihops BUfphemy BleJfednefsofGod > S 2f2 ?47 193 206 23$ 186 The T A B L E. Bo^''l^hg 217 ^hurhfh^rfs 195 Bod J of Divinuy P4 0 c mcfion 233 144 Ci 'ti (if Refuge 234 Bn '^ -f Man 16. ^Iran'iy/efs 2C6 Boldnefs 205; Cler?^ency 201 ih ks :^<^% V^. 4- Comity 15^7 B ok s Kf Scrip: ure 14 I5,2ip " mmandments 99 Bo'inty to Works of Pi V "^11 Comment o» the Bihl e 44, 48, B' ihery 208 107 Bafinejs liVcr much 247 Common- pi aces 95 Church Communion 106, 188 gf^od Company 246 Co Compajjien 2«5 Concsitednefs 240 I "on cor dances 43 CaJgndar 10^^ Conferences lOp CvHng 2C7 Conf'ffions ^37 Calumny 212 Confi lence sn God I77>2i^ r^-lor \9^ Confirmation 234 Q^re ^onfermity 105 over mnch 242 C* '''granulation 215 of our Souls 246 Cohfcience 165 of ourTh'Hghts 2i3>2-4 Confiieration 245 0faurW>rds 210 Cort^ancy 240 of oar Credit ib Content ation Carehfnejs 240 Duty 214 C4^ih p6 Buffing 251 C^^r. chifms 9% Content ioujnefs ipS t.at^chiftng i8p Continence 24^ Cenfiir'wg 211 C mtrov rfifs concerninoChurch- Cerrmenies 105 Government 102 Cercfyonial Law 234,253 Orier 104 Certain y 151, 152 Pifcipline 107 of Scripture 220 Doctrine 108 Chari y IP4 Cnn:uT7 acy 178,200 Cka^iy 206 C'nvcrfion 228 ChiUrens DmcJ 202 Covenant of Chr^ll 223 . Worh 226 Chronnlfigy ^^'ii Grace 227 Ch'irrl^ 188 CovetQufnefs 20p ' before the Lars 227 Councils Council The TABLE. Council of Trent 1^6 Di^trufl 176 CoH^age 170 Devil 226 Conrte/Jf 196^ 2D2 Divorce 2:50 Coveardifc ^74 Df>jy;inion of Cud 162 Craft 153 DoHbt 243 Creation 225 Dreanjs 21^ Cre^iit 200 Drnnkcnnefj 207 Crednlity ^O*?, Dh?Is 204 Creed ^3 Dnlinefs 239 Critic ks 93 Dhity i<3, 1^7 Crojs taken Hp of the Peop'e 191 Crnelty 204 of Miniflen C.Hrioftty 1S4 tc Cod 175 Cur (in g iSs D. Damnation Deucon Death ^DecalogHe ■ Deceit Decency in IVorfhip DeCQtHm Degree of f^irtae Delays Deiertions Dejire DefpAir 'Sin Paffion Diffidence ■Diligence in CaHing! . ' Affe^.ofrirtiis Difcipline Difcoment DifUn Dishonour PtjU/r^uUtion. ij6, 237 163 99 iSS ip5,2r2 242 248 242 VJ 170 21:? 21 s 213 2C7 2 17 21S 219 240 Ecckfiafird Hi^ory Dniics. 2 Edr.io'fS of the Bible Elocfi ion EffitiUticn Enplijh Divines Emhi^fiAJm Envy Epifcop^cy Epiiomies of HiJory E-j'4Aninjity E juivvcation Eqni y of Relifum Errors Evangeliil Eternity of God E'4chari} Evd Exalt, r/ CLrill ExA??/in. of Si'lf ExatTjpUi S4 1^0 203 89, pi 2I,S 2(6 132 2I4 n ^^-^ :4s, 249 248 23c iS7 235 152 224 246 ib. Excel' The I A B L E. Exc'il'^ncy r>f Rdig. 24.9 Excomm Anii ate Pir fins hovp to be avoi.h'd, Exp^'lfim 2SS Exj.fts 216 Ex:enHA ions cf S.n 244 So, Facility of Virtus FMh ^jfeEt of rirttit C:r. Grace Nit VirtH? FaithfHlnefs cfGod of Man Fll of Man Ffl/hood Famly dunes Fanatic alnefs Fall ng Fah rs F-iV;Ur Favp/,in(f Fear of Col Prfim FejIivAls 106 F.cklen(fs FuLliiy Fmcencfs Flattery Folly F')r,dncfi . Fjrnjs of Worfhip For n 'Cation Forgiving others Friiude Ffikhd 22, 24P 22p 23P 228 176 160 ip6 22-J 202 2:?9 186 123. 213 ip6 178 142, 186 240 204 211 201 IC5 206 ib. 172 2C8 Free -nil I Friendfhip ^ruTalfty '^md ^mentals Future jlate Ge*3ercjt'y Geography Glory of God Glorying Glnttohy God Godlinefs Good Goolnefs of God Grace Gracimfnefs Gra itfide to God Gravity Grief Ciromh tn gruce Grudging H, Flappinefs Hjtrdnejs of Heart ^arfhnejs Ha red of God of'Alen P^-'tfion HeaUh Htarinz, HcAhtn 25I: 166 ip6 20p 242 25? 23p 45 \6\ 216 206 156 175 152 161 201 170 i6p IP7 214 243 241 14S 170 201 176 265 214 251 1S2 220 H'.aven The T A B L E. Heaven HeedfHlnifs Hell Hrcfte Here/iilogi^s Heroical P^irtues Hypocrjfie HAinefs of God Homilies Hmefly Honotir to God Hope Virtue P fion Halpitality Hnffiiliation ofChrifl Hnmility tonards God towards M^n thshaods duty Jc 4! OH fie Jelhng Jeftiits Jemfh Learning Idlenefs Idolatry Ignorance Sins of Jmage Worfhip Imiiddon of Chriji Jmmenfuy of God Immortality ofSoHl 232 /mmHtableneJs of God 23s Impatience 232 Impenitence 1S5 Imprecation 137 Impudence 244 Inceli 241 In cowprehenfihlenefs i6» 160 Incontinence P2 Inconftancy 192 Incredulity 250 Independency 182 IndignatioH 176 InfrUihility 214 Infidelity 215 Infinitenefs of God 20p Infirmities 181 Sins of 223 Ingenuity Ingratitude gen. 178 to God ipp Inhumanity 202 ^ate of Innocency Infolence Infpiration Integrity IntelhEl, Virtues 20p Invention 210 ^'3 Joy in God 118 P.ffion ^^^ IrrejoiM enefs 181 Irreverence 1^4 1^1} Judgment Judicial Law 243 112 fulhce of God 23S mivcrfal Jufi'ce 157 panic, Jtidice 230 Ji*l^>fic4tion 164 178 170 185 206 207 of God 162 lOl 242 23P 104 2i<; no 155 157 243 244 ip6 i6p ib. ip5 227 ^97 218 242 154 222 23 177 215 240 178 231 232 1 6a l6c^ 192 228 The TABLE. Kindnefs Knojvlede^e of God in God ej tines Jelf M. Magifirat. dmy IP7 55^'j Magnanimity 173,211 IH- Magnificence 209 156 M_al-Admini[lrAtion 201 159 Malice 201 244, Martyrdom 172 L. %'ajcivhujnejs Law of Nature Liberality Liberty )Dfhnm. AEis from the Larv Liturgies ■Lives 2C6 ib 20p 165 252 105 140 J38: Lawfulnefs or unlawfulnefs of "Atlions, 243 . Loyalty 290 , Loqtiaci:y 210; Lords- day 234 Lord's Fraycr ^8 Love of God 177- : Pajfion 213.; Love of our Neighbour 177; Ltile-vfiarmnefs 1 76 Lhthemn Comrov. 114 Lying 2ioi Martyroiogtes ^afi ^ Mailers duties Matter -Maiming Mean: of Religion Meafnres in Scripts Mediator Med it a ion M-eeknefs Aitmory Mercifulness Merit Method CatechiiJical Scolaftical Miracles Minifiers necef. of the Office duty maintenance Mirth Mocking \ Moderation Moderatenejs in Recreations 207 Modefiy 201, 211 Moralids 116 Morojenejs ip6 Mortality 163 MortifiT I3P III 202 32 203 245 46 222 246 204 165 203 166 lb. 21C? 18^ ib. ipt 214 21 2 '>40 The T A B L E. Mortification 228 Motives to Ftrtfic and Rdi^i on 248 Murmuring 178 Munher 2 03 Myj}. Divinity p^ Myjieries 223 N. Names of God 223 Naifinefs 2D0 Natural Lavp 153 Nat, Religion Nativ. ofChrif 121 222 Necef. 0^ Religion 24P Nicsnefs 206 o. Oathj Ohsdtence to God to Superior i OhUti ins Ohfceni:y Obfervance Offences Oeconom. duties Qffices of Chriji Eccliftajiic. Offices La-pD Omnipotence Oppriffion Oral Tradition Order in puhlick Wo^ 185 J79 201 232 206 199 203 202 224 under the 234 161 208 no Orders of Mimfi, under the Larv Go] pel Ordination Original Sin lb. ib, 226 -fh'tp Par Me of 10 Ftrgins vid. Repentance, Parents dutiis Partiality P'^fion ofChriJi P^fions ^iijfover Pa ience ton>ardjGod, Men Peace of Confcience Peaceahienefj Perfefiion cf God 6 f Scripture Perjury Perfrciitisn Per [pi cutty of Scrip. Script. Philofophy Piety Pi^y Places for Puhlick VVorfJ.ip 187 PUaffire Polit. duties Polygamy Poly:heiJm Poor duty Pdpifh Gntrov, 2D2 242 222 ^67 232 178 205 251 252 160 221 185 173 221 44 175 2f6 2G6, 251 ■ 202 236 158 203 loS Topijh The T A B L E. P oi h Interpreter i PMrs f V r'y P(iVp;r ofGai Prayer Ptih ick Prayer Pr^rje Preaching daty Gift Precept! Predejlmatio» Presh-.Ur Presbi'ery Pre fu option Sins of Pride tew.irds God tOiX'ards Men Probity Procr agination Prodigality Prefanenefs Pramijes of Scrip. Prophepe Profperity Protetlion Proverbs in Scrip. Providence Puhluhjpiritednejs PuHtfhmcnts FufdUnimitJ a OHahf. of Minifi.. Qjiet 90 251 161 180 190 182 146 191 2 21 227 237 103 178 244 17S 199 192 247 209 183 2i8 162 201 46 I5P 174 169 173 189 255 R^-ce CCkri/fianJ 244 Rape 207 ■^afhriefs 240 Reading 182 Reafon ib. Proofs 20,22 Rehdlion 230 Reconcilers 92 Reconciliation 258 ■^.ecreation 207 "Redeemer 222 Reformat, Hifi, 102 AegeneratiOn 228 R.ligioH 146 J^Atttml I4S Inftiiuted ib. Remerfe 215 Rfpentanci 170 Duy 229 Paffion 2I«i Repining Rfproach 178 212 Reproof 2i0 Reputation 250 Rfignation Refiiktion 178 240 of Faich 105 RejpeEls to S'Apcrm.^ Refiitution 199 207 Refnrreciion 250 Revelation 155^217 Revenge Sin 206 Paffion 214 Reverence t$God 178 to Men The TABLE. to Men lb. SAf-dnal 237 Reviling 212 Self-examination. 246 '74 Rf'WArds 167, i63 ^elfihnefs Rich, (inty 233 ^enJHali:y 206 Riches 251 Sentences 100 Righteo'Afnefs '^u Sermon -parts 6,11 Rigor lb. S^ top. 32 Riotofifnefs 20p Sermons 92 Rites 10$ .130 Method 4 Rituals 14: Matter 32 Rotighnefs 201 on occafionalSkhjeUs 90 Rhles for underfianding Servants duties 202 Scriptnre 42 Severity Shame Stcknefs 201 216 162 S. Sincerity Sins of omijfion Sin agali'l the K G, 241 247 244. SM4tb 234 "•in in refptciof its dominion'* Sacrament 100 247 Jemjh 234 "mall Sins ib. Chrijhan 236 "^inging Pf alms' J 57 Sacrifice 233 Slandrin^ S'ightnejs 207 Sacriledge I>53 235 Safety 25 Sloath 236 Sag.^xty 23P ^lovenlincfs 2C6 Solvation 231 S briny * SanSii flection 227 Fir He 206 of God's Name 1S3 ^feSt.ofr. 243 SanEli-y 161 Socin- ControverJ. r J 114 Sc undal 204 SoAomy 204 Scheme of Divinity 14:: '^ordidnefs 209 Schiim 106 i^S , Sjrroiv 215 Sch)nlmfn 10- . ^ohI 164 Scoffing 212 Speech 2I2 Scorn 216 mchiritahle Speeches 212 Sjripture 1 5)1^ 5,214 SpiritMaliiy of God 1-6 Script. Philofophy 44 Sffppor: of righteous Men 1 72 , Script. UJe /2 SirHclures Jacred 4-i Scurrility 237 Stihietiion icp Secftrity 240 Stibjici s duty 2-^2 Sulr/.ijJ. (f,t The T A B L E. Suhmiffion of Chriil 210 Suffering for Religion 172 Super ciiiotifn ej's 20 1 Super (fit ion 183 SfiprewAcy 113 different States of Men 242 Swearing 185 Synagogue 232 Sjjiems of Divinity 14$ m tVorte.. 2. Of the founder Parts of the Heathen Religion. Part. IV. Of the Myjleries of cur mojl Holy Faith. Chap. I. Of the Nature of the fecond Covenant, comntonly call- ed the Covenant of Grace. Sea. 1. Of the Conditions of the fe- cond Covenant. Sea. 2. Of the Mediator of the new Covenant. Sea. 3. Of the Sacraments of the new Covenant. Of Baptifm. Of the Lord's Supper. Chap. II. Of Chrift's Humilia- tion. Sea. 1. Of the chief Aas and Incidents before Chrift's Cru- cifixion. Sea. 2. The prepara- tory Incidents of Chrift's Life, from his Birth to a little hi: Crucifixion. Sea. 3. Of Chrift's Crucifixion and Death, Sea. 4. Of Chrift's Burial, and Defcent into HeJL Chap.'VL Of the Gifts and Graces of the Holy Ghoft. Chap. VII. Of the State of the Soul after Death, and Refurreai- on of the Body. Of the Refurrec- tion of the Dead. Chap. VIII. Of a future Judg- ment, and an everlafting State of Happinefs or Mifery. Sea. i. Of Heaven. Sea. 2. Of Hell- Part V. Of the great Precepts of Moral and Evangelical Righte- oufnefs. Chap, I. Our Duty towards God. Sea. 1. Of the internal Duties we owe to God. And firft. Of Love. Of Delight in God. Of Fearing God. Of Trufting in God. Submiftion to God. Of inward Purity. Of Heavenly- Alindednefs. Sea. 2. Of external Duties to God ; and firft. Of Prayer. Of publick and private Prayer. Of Praife and Thankf- giving. Chap. II. Our Duty towards our Neighbour ; and firft. Of aniverfal Love and Charity. Of loving Enemies. Sea. i. Of Jufticc in general. Sea. 2. Of relative Juftice ; and firft. Be- tween Prince and Subjea. Be- tween Paftor and People. Between Husband and Wife. Between Mafter and Servant. Between Friend and Friend. Between Su- periors in Rank, Parts, Riches, and Beneficence, and their refpec- tive Inferiors. Sea. 3. Of Mer- cy (50 jcy In general. Of Mercy to Mens| Souls. Of Mercy to Mens Bodies. I Chap. III. Our Duty to our- felvesj and firil, Of the Govern- ment of our Thoughts. Of re- ligious Meditation. Of Humility. Se6t. I. Of the Government of our Palnons and AfFedions. Of Meelcnefs. Of Contentment. Se6l. 2. Of the Government of the Tongue. 3 . Of the Government of the whole Man. Of Mortifi- cation. Of Self- Denial. Of Re- generation. Of Abftaining evi4 Appearance. Of the Defire of Righteoufnefs. III. The whole Works of the Reverend Mr. John FlaveU late Mi- nifter at Dartmouth in Devon, In two Vol. Vol. I. Containing, The Life of Mr. Tlavel The Fountain of Life opened ; or, A Difplay of Chrift in his eflential and media- torial Glory. The Method of Grace in bringing home the eter- nal Redemption. A Treatife of the Soul of Man. Two Treatifes, Of Fear. And, 2. Of evil Days. A Dicourfe of mental Er- rors. Vol. II. Containing, E7igland's Duty, and Mount Plfgah. The Myftery of Providence ; with fome new Additions. Antiphar- macum Salubcrrimum. Tidings man's Compafs. A Saint indeed. The Touchllone of Sincerity. A Token for Mourners. An Offer of Help to fuffering Saints. The Ba|m of the Covenant. An Ex- pofition of the Aflemblies Cate- chifm. A Treatife of Baptifm. Sacramental Meditations. The Reafonablenefs of perfonal Refor- mation. His Remains. A Table or Scheme of the Sins and Duties of Believers. To \vhich are ad- ded. Alphabetical Tables and In- dexes of the Texts of Scripture explained in the whole. The fe- cond Edition carefully correded j from Rome'y or, England s Alarm. I with larger and much more correft Husbandry fpiritualized. Navi- 1 Indexes than in the former Edi gation fpiritualized. The Sea-|tion. IV. Theologia Reformata ; or Difcourfes on thofe Graces and Du- ties, which are purely evangelical, and not contain'd in the moral Law, and on the Helps, Motives and Advantages of performing them, being an entire Treatife in four Parts. Part I. Difcourfe i. Of Sanfti- ficaticn. 2. Of Regeneration. 3. The Nature and NeceiTity of Goqd Works. 2. Of the Nature of inoffenfive Confcience. 5. Continual Aclion and Employ- ment are required in the Life of a Chriflian. 6. Of the Intimation of Chrift. Part II. Difcourfe i and 2. Of Blellednefs or Happinefs prepara- tory CO the feverai Difcourfes on the Beatitudes in our Saviour's Sermon on the Mount. 3. The firft Beatitude of Poverty of Spi- rit or Humility. 4. The fecond Beatitude of Spiritual Mourning. 5. The third Beatitude of Meek- nefs, 6. The fourth Beatitude of Spiritual Hunger and Thirft. 7. The fifth Beatitude of Merciful- nefs. 8. The fixth Beatitude of Purity of Heart and Sincerity. 9. The fcventh Beatitude of A 3 Chriftian (6) Chriflian Peace-making ; with an Appendix to the Difcourfe, BleiTed are the Peace-makers. lo. The eighth Beatitude of Perfecuting for Righteoufnefs Sake. ii. Of Chriftian Circamfpe6lion or Ex- adnefs. 12. Of Chrifnan Wif- dom and Prudence. 13. Of re- deeming and improving of Time. 14. The Duties of thofe that have 'the Charge of Families. 15. Of being religious betimes. 16. Of Self-Denial. 17. Of taking the Crofs, or Patience under all Kinds of Sufierings. 18 Of Zeal. Grace. 20. Of Perfeve- holy Art of 19. Of Growth in Of Perfeftion. 21 ran;:e. 22. Of the num.bring our Days. 23. Of the Chriilians Duty of Defiring to Depart. 24. Of the Blefied- ncfs of the Vvcll employ'd Ser- vant. Part III. Dilcourfe i. Of Con- fideration and Meditation attended with Refolution. 2. Religious Vows a Help to Godlinefs. 3. Of Watchfulnefs. 4. Of evil ] Company. 5. Of Gluttony and Drunkennefs. 6, Of Drunken- nefs more efpecially to be avoided. ■ 7. Of the Confideration of the Brevity and Uncertainty of Man's Life. 8. Of the Certainty of ^ Death. 9. Of the Narrow-way and the Broad- way. Part IV. Difcourfe i. Of the univerfal Advantage of Religion and Holinefs. 2. Of the Eafmefs and Pleafantnefs of the Chriftian Religion. 3. Of the Freedom ] which attends the Chriftian Reli- gion. 4. Of the Wifdom of be- ing Holy. 5. Of the Folly of Sin. 6. Of the Joy which at- tends Godlinefs. 7. Of the . Judgments that attend Sinners. | By John Edwards, D. D. V. The Hiftc rv oJ the antient Abbies, Monafteries, Hofpitals, Ca- thedral and Ccllegi-ite Churches. Being two additional Volumes to Sir William Dugdale's Monajiicon AtigUcanum. Containing, The original and liril Eftablifh- j their feveral Monafteries, a very nient of all the religious Orders j large Colleflion of many hundreds that ever were in Great Eritaitiy \ of Grants and Charters belonging being thofe of the Benediciines, Cluniacks, Clfiercians^ Regtdar Ca- 7iG7ts of St. Aiiguftiiie, CarthufianSy GiibertimSi Trinitarians, Premon- Jlratenjes, and Canons of the Ho- ly Sepulchre, treated of in the Monafiicon Anglic anum. As alfo of jlogues of the Abbots, and other the Fraud jeans, Domimcafis, C*?/-- Superiors of thofe Religious melttes. Augiijiinian Friars, Regu- iar C:-nons oi Arroafia, Brigitti?2s Monks of Font evr and, of Sa-vigni, to them, befides feveral thoufands abridged; the final Sappreffion of all thofe Places ; with fome Ac- count of the Manner how their vaft Lands and PoiTeihons were difpos'd 0^1 there are added Cata- and ot Tircn. Crouched-Friars, Friars of Penance, or of the Sack, and Bcthlccmitss, not fpoken of by Sir William Dugdale, and Mr. Dodjzvortb, The Fouadation of Houfes, and of all Perfons emi- nent and diftinguifn'd for Piety, Learning, end other Accompliili- ments in the feveral Orders ; with fhort Lives of as many of them as have been tranfmitted down to us. Collefled from above two hundred of the beft Hiftorians extanta (7) extant, and from antient Manu- fcripts in the Bodleian and Cotton Libraries, and many more in the Hands of learned Antiguaries, and other curious Gentlemen. Whofe Names may be feen in the Preface. Adorn'd with a confi- derable Number of Copper Plates | John Stevens of the feveral Habits of the Religious Orders; the Ichnogra- phies ot Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and the Ruins of Sa- cred Places deilroy'd, and gone to decay; and Profpeds of others that are flill Handing. By Capt. VI. The Hiilory of England, Houfe of Stuart. Wherein the Errors of the late Hillories are difcovered and cor- refted ; with proper Reflexions, and feveral Original Letters from King Charles II. King Jafnes II. Oliver Cromzvelly &c. As alfo the Lord Savile\ famous forged Let- ter of Invitation, which brought the Scots into England in the Year 1640, and gave Occafion to the Beginning of the Civil Wars. This Letter being never before publiihed, led the Earl of Claren- dony Bifhop Burnet^ Mr. Echardy during the Reigns of the Royal Dr. JVekvood, and other Writers into egregious Miftakes upon this Head. To all which is preiix'd, fome Account of the Liberties taken with Clarendon's Hiitory before it came to the Prefs, fuch Liberties as make it doubtful what Part is Clarendons, and what not. The whole collefted from the moft authentic Memoirs Manu- fcript and Printed. By the Au- thor of the Critical Hiftory of Enzland. ^ ^v d rt: 0. Colle6lion of Trads, on various Subjeas. Written by Vjomas Chubb. Whereof the following are the Contents. Treat, I. The Supremacy of the Father afferted : Or, eight Argu- ments frqm Scripture to prove, that the Son is a Being inferiour and fubordinate to the Father, and that the Father alone is the fupreme God. Firll printed in the Year 171 5. Treat. II. The Supremacy of the Father vindicated ; Or, Ob- fervations on Mr. Claggett's Book, entitled, Arianifm anatc?nixed. Wherein is fhewn, that what Mr. Claggctt and others, call Chrill'j divine Nature, is fo far from being the real and very Son 0^ God, that, on the contrary, it is the very Fa- ther of God's Son. Treat. III. An Appendix, be- ing an Enquiry concerning the Perfonal Character of the Son of God, and what is necefTary to be believed concerning him; and like wife into the Senfe and Mean- ing of our Lord's Words, viz. Except ye believe that I am he, ye /hall die in your fins, as in Johjt viii. 24. Treat. IV. An Enquiry con- cerning Proper fj, wherein is con- A 4 fidered (8) .iidered Liberty cf Confcience. Treat. V. An Enquirv concern- ing 5/;;, in which is confidered Original Sin. 'treat. VI. An Enquiry con cerning Jufiificatioji. Threat. Sill. An Enquiry con- cerning the Senfe and Me.tning of our Lord's Words, vi%. Son, thy ftns he forgiven thee', as in Mark ii. 5. ^reat. VIII. An Enquiry con- cerning Sinners Deliverance from Condemnation ; wherein the Cafe of Chrift's SatisfaBiofi is coniider- ed, and impartially flated, ac- cording to the Scripture Account of it. Treat. IX. An Enquiry con- cerning the Juilice of God. ,: Treat. X. An Enquiry concern- ing Iiifmite Jullice, and Infinite Satisfaction. Treat. XI. An Enquiry con- cerning Faith and 'Khjierics : Or, a four-fold Enquiry; f,rj}^ what Faith hificGndly, what the Objeft of Faith is ; thirdly, what a My- ftery is ; fourthly, whether a My- ilery is the Object of Faith. Treat. XII. An Enquiry con- cerning the Ufe of Reafon in Matters of Revelation. Treat. XIII. An Enquiry con- cerning Prayer. Treat. XIV. An Enquiry con- cerning the Unity, or Onenefs of the Church, or Body of Chrift. • Treat. XV. An Enquiry into thit import-iut Quefiion, Whether ChriH is fole King in his own Kingdor,! ? or. Whether the Ci- vil Alagiili-ate, or the Pafiors in Chriit's Churchy -are in veiled with Authority to rule Chrlfc's Subjecij, by making- Laws to diredl their Behaviour and Condudl in ChrilFs Skivjcei which Laws tlicy ^^vz. Chriil's Subjecls) are obliged in Confcience to pay aftive Obe- dience to. In a Letter to a Gen- tleman. Treat. XVI. Part of a Letter to another Gentleman, relating to the foregoing Enquiry. Treat. XVII. The Previous ^efion, with Regard to Religion. Humbly offered to be confidered, in order to the Settling and Deter- mining all other Queilions on this Subjea. Treat. XVIII. A Supplement to the Previous ^e/lion, with Re- gard to Religion. Wherein feve- ral Objedlions made to the Pre- vious Quellion are examined, and in which God's Moral Character is more fully vindicated. In a Letter to a Friend. Treat. XIX. The Cafe o^ Jbra^ ham, with Regard to his Offering up Ifaac m Sacrifice re-examined. • In a Letter to a Clergyman. Treat. XX. A Vindication of God's Moral Character, as to the Caufe and Origin of Evil, both Natural and Moral. Wherein the Cafe of Liberty and Neceffity is confidered, v^itli Regard to Hu- man Actions. In a Letter to a Friend. Treat. XXI. A Supplement to the Vi?hiication of God's Moral Cha~ r.a5icr. Wherein three Objections are examined ; two urged againft the Wifdom and Goodnefs of God, and the other againll human Liberty. T/cat. XXIJ. A Difcourfc con- cerning Perfecution, wherein the Grounds upon which Chriftians alHict and grieve, and bereave each other of Life, for their diffe- jrent Opinions in Matters of Reii- |gion, are examined. Tr»ah (9) Treat. XXItl. An Examination of Mr. Bnrcldy's Principles, with Regard to Man's natural Ability iince the Fall ; as laid down in his Book, entitled, An Apology for the true Chrijlian D'wln'ity, as the fame is held forth and preached by the People called^ in Scorn, Quak- ers. Wherein is lliewn,. That the faid Principles are erroneous^ and in which Human Nature \s vindica- ted from that Burden of Reproach he has loaded it with. In a Let- ter to a Friend, occafion'd by the great Commendation given to Mr. Barclnfs Performance, in the Bri- tijh Journal Numb. XXX. and now offered to the Confideration of the People called fakers. Treat. XXIV. Human Nature vindicated: Or, a Reply to Mr. Beavcii'z Book, entitled. Superna- tural Influences necefTary to Salva- tion; being a Vindication of the fourth Proportion of Robert Barc- lays Apology. Wherein is ihewn. That Man, in his Natural Capaci- ty, is a Moral Agent j that he has Power, and is at Liberty to 'do both Good and Evili and, confe- quently, can render himfelf either acceptable, or difplealing to his Maker. In a fecond Letter to a Friend. Humbly offered to the Confideration of the People called ^/akers. Trent. XXV. Some fhort Re- marks upon Dr. Morgan' i Tract, entitled, A Letter to Mr. Chubb ; occafion'd by his two Letters to a Friend, ^V. In a third Letter to a Friend. Humbly offered to the Refleaions on Wherein the and Necejfity, as a proper Beavcn and Dr. Morgan. Wherein is fhewn. What Salifications are abfolutcly ncceffary to take place in the Bible, in order to render i t capable of being the Rule oi Truth \ and that, as it is fuch a Rule, the following Proportion, viT:. that Man can?}ot do zuhat is morally Goody without a Supernatural Influence ^ is not, nor cannot be contained therein^ In a fourth Letter to a Friend. Humbly offered to the Confideration of the People called fakers. Treat. XXVII. Natural Liberty. Cafe of Liberty, when confider'd. Foundation for Virtue and Rel'igion, for Rezuards and Punlfl^mcntSy is examined. Occafioned by Dr. Morgan's Tract, entitled, A De- fence of Natural a^d Rez'ealed Reli- gion. In a fifth Letter to a Friend. Treat. XXVIIL Some farther Riflefiions en Natural Liberf^ ; wherein fcveral other Poinis relat- ing to the Subject are confidered. Treat. XXIX. The Glory of Chrijl: Or, a Difcourfe upon thole Words, as they are in St. PauPs fecond Epiftle to the Corinthians^ Chap. viii. 23. Wherein is fhewn. That the Chrifian Sanation is the onljT proper Expedient to take a- way Divine Dilpleafure, and to render Men truly acceptable and well pleafmg to God. Humbly- offered to the Confideration of the Modern Dcif^s. Treat. XXX. A Letter of Thanks to the Author of the Tract, cnti- Confideration of the People called | tied, A Friendly Admonition to Mr. fakers. Chubb ; w herein the feveral Things Treat. XXYl. Scripture Ez'idence\QomYh\n more perfect than any now Extant, and very neceHary for all, efpecially Mid wives and Men prac- tifmg that Art. The fixth Edition Corrected, and augmented with feveral new Figures, and with the Difcription of an excellent Inftru- ment to bring a Child that comes right ; all correctly Engraven in Copper. Written in French, by Francis Mauriceav^ and Tranflated, by Hugh Chamber ten i M. D. Price ss. ^ ^ YIILThQ ( ^3) VIII. The Banner Difplayd : Or ing a complete Syflem of Heraldry, The whole of this Book is put into Mr. Guillims Method, with very large Additions of Arms not in Guillim. Hiftorical and Genea- logical Accounts of their Families, their Quarterings, Supporters, Crefts and Mottos. Original Grants of Arms, Preambles to Patents, Infcriptions on their Tombs, antient Tenures of Lands j the Antiquities of feveral Cities and Companies ; with a Difcription of their Halls, and many other valuable Curiofities. To which is added three Tables. An Abridgment of Guil/im; be- in all its Parts. I. An Alphabetical Explanation of all heraidical Terms. II. An Alphabetical I'aik of Charges, proper and common. III. An Alphabetical Tal?k of the Names and Families, Places and Societies, whofe Arms are made Examples of bearing in both Vo- lumes, with proper References. The whole being very ufeful not only to the NoVility and Gentry, but alfo to all Herald Painters, Embroiderers, Carvers, Under- takers of Funerals, ^V. In tw3 Vols, with Cuts. Price 12. /. IX. The Life of Oliver Cromwell, Lord Proteftor of the Common- wealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland. With his Effigies curioufly engraved from an Original by Mr. Vertue. Impartially collefled from the beft Hiftorians, and feveral Original Manufcripts., The fecond E- dltion with Additions. Price 5 j-. X. A new Spanijh Grammar, more perfecl; than any hitherto pub- lifh'd. All the Errors of the former being corrected, and the Rules for Learning much improved. To which is added, a Vocabulary of the moll necefTary Words: Alfo a Colleftion of Phrafes and Dialogues adapted to familiar Difcourfe. By Capt, John Stephens. Price 4 s. XL A Treatife of the Venereal Difeafe, and its Cure in all its Stages and Circumftances. By Her?nan Boerhaave, Profeflbr of Phyfick in the Univerfity of Ley den. Tranflated into Englifi by J. B. M. B. of Chrij7 Church College, Oxford. I . II ■ 1 1 1 t XII. Emrnenologia, written in Latin by the late Learned Dr. "John Friend. Tranflated into Englijh by Thomas Dale, M. D. Price 4J. XIII. Nine Commentaries upon Fevers, and two Epiflles concerning the Small Pox. Addrefs'd to Dr. Mead. Written in Latin by the late Learned Dr. John Friend. Tranllated into Enplijh by Thomas Dalsy M. D. Price 4;. ^JF ELVES. ( 14) fJVELVES. Preached to young People on Nezu IV. Jojhudz Refolution to ferve the Lord. V. Early Piety, peculiarly accep- table. VI. Religious Friendfhip ; Or, young Perfons directed in the Choice of their Companions. SErmcns upon Various Subje6ls, Years Days, viz. I. Good Parents concerned for their Chiidrens fouls. II. The young Sinner convinced i Or, the Evil and Danger of youth- ful Sins. III. The happy Change j Or, the Profit of Piety. Publifr''d out of Comfajfion to the Rifing Generation. By David Jennings. II. An Introduction to the Englifo Tongue : Being a Spelling Book. In two Parts. The firft, confifting of Tables of Words from one to feven Syllables, difpofed in a natural and eafy Order, for Children to fpell by; being accented to prevent falfe Pronunciation. The fecond, being Obfervations on the Sounds of Letters, Confonants, Vowels, and Diphthongs: Directions for the true dividing of Syllables; the Ufe of Capital Letters, Stops, Marks, and various other ufeful Tables, for the Ufe of thofe who have attain'd to a riper Judgment, ^y N. Bal/ey. Price 3/. 6 J. III. Publii Ovidii Nafonis Triflium Libri ^inque, with the Argu- ments and Notes of John Minellius tranflated into Englijh. To which is added, a Profe Verfion in Latin, viz. The very V^ords of Ovidy digefted into the proper Order of Conftruing; by the Affiftance of which, young Scholars, of but a very fmall Acquaintance with the Rules of Grammar, may be enabled of themfelves, with Eafe and Pleafure, to learn their LelTons without Interruption to the Teacher. For the Ufe of Schools. By N. Bailey, veral Hands : Particularly Mr. John Hughes, Mr. Thomfon, Mrs. C r. IV. Mifcellaneous Poems, by fe TheD of W n. Sir Sa?nuelGarthy Dean S , Publifh'd by Mr. Ralph. Of which the following are the Con- tents. An Imitation of Spe7uer^s Fairy Queen . A Fragmen^t. To Sapho. On a Spider. To a Lady in a Fever. Supplement to Miliojfs IlPefiferofo. Receipt to make Love. The Mock Heroes. V^rfes occafioned by the General Hiftory of Printing. To Clio. Ti?7ion and Flavia', or the Fruitlefs Repentance. A Tale. The Caufe of Inconftancy; A true and lamentable Ballad ; caird, The Earl's Defeat. Love ( ^ Love and Knowledge. To Orinda. The Dream ; to a Lady. On Valentine's Day. Ecclefiafiicus xxxviii. 1 5 Verfes. The Courtier. Epithalamium. An ElTay inPraife of Gold. On Death. Verfes, by an Unfortunate Lady. By the Same. To the Lady, Author of the two preceedjng Poems. To a Lady, upon our being chofen King and Queen upon Twelfth- Day. On Playing with a Lady at Shuttle- cock on Valentine'' &- Day. The Morning Apparition. A Poem, occafioned by the Death of Mr. John Hughes. To a Lady in Tears, for the De- cay of her Beauty To Sleep. The Lunatick. A Tale. To Lady Carteret ; a Riddle. Another. A Song, fung at the Opera-Houfcy by Mrs. , on her leaving the Englijh Stage, and Return to Italy. Imitated by the D. of ?if''— — On the Death of a Youth. On Haifa Crown. Abelard to Philintus. An Ode. Two Satires on Old Age. Sat. i. Sat, 2. The Dangler. To a Learned Lady. To a Man ofQuahty; on his Mar- riage. On Mifs E 's landing at Brijlol. The 7th chap, of yc?^ Paraphrafed, Stella and Flavia. To a Lady at her Glafs. Anacreontiqiie. To Henry Powney^ Efc^; Tq Flavia, 5) By the Same. By the ^ame. ^y the Same. By the Same.\ The 139th P///;^ Paraphrased. Melancholy : An Ode. The Heron : A Tale for the Old " Maids. To Sir James Thornhill, on his Vi&.MX&o^John Shephard. A Song. Another. Another. On Sir /T— - M-^^^n, Knight of the Bathy lofing his Badge of the Order. Part of the third Chapter of Job Paraphrased. To Serena ; on prefenting her the Confcious Lovers. Verfes made at Crambo. The Comparifon. An Ode ; occafioned by Lord Bol' ingbroke\ prefenting a Butt of Wine to Mr. Barnes on his De- dicating a New Edition of Ana- creon to his Lordfhip. Written Extempore, on a Lady, who (by fome Mifhap) fell in a Vault, Prudery. Mater Sceva Cupidinum. Hor; The Milk-Maid. Verfes writ by a Gentleman in his Sifter's Table-Book. I To a Lady who ask'd what is Love? To Lady Harvey ; on a Convcrfa- tion concerning Names, by Mi- randa. On Mifs S. R 's Birth-Day. To Clue, covering her Neck with an Indian Handkerchief. The Rover fix d. To Jacynta, Lamenting at Cke'i Small-Pox. A Familiar Epiftle to the Right Reverend Dr. Hadly, Lord Bifhop of Bangor. Che ( ^ Cloe to Mr. ^ickelly occafion'd by his Avignon Letter. On Martilla weeping. On a Mafqu'd Miftrefs. From Bu- chanan. Claudian's OI^ Man of Verona. On the Death of a Lap-Dog. To Mr^. A. B. Cupcd'm Love. Eor. Lib, 4. Ode \ 2. Blew-Ey'd Nanc^ ; or, the Dif ap- pointed Lovers. To Amoret at Church. To Ihjrfis. To the Same. Anfvver. Written by a Lady at Bath, in her laft Sicknefs, to her Husband. To a Lady on her Singing. Jier??iilia. The Difappointed Lady. On Blenhei?n-HouJe. Epitaph. A Song. Another. An Ode from Sapho, Englijb'd. From Catullus^ On Jealoufy. The Beginning of Lucan, Lib. 8. Englijh'd. V^rt of Lucan, Lib. 9. Bnglijb'd. Her ace. Book 2. Ode 5. Efiglijh'd On a Gentleman, who ran Mad with Love of a Phyfician's Daughter. Epitaph. 6) Ode to the Thames, for the NezO' Tears-Day, 1720. To a Young Friend. i To— -on his intended Marriage, after an Increafe of his Fortune. ' Pride and Difcontent filenc'd. On Language. A Thought at Waking. Life made Agreeable. To Amanda, going to Bath. Epitaph. Nature. Written on one of the Ivory- Leaves of a Lady's Pocket-Book. On Hellen's Pidture, painted by a Lady. The Story of Ariadne, apply'd. Horace, Book 3. Ode 29. Imitated. The Fable of the Fox and Grapes. Life, from a French Epigram. On Friendlhip. The Viftory, to Cynthia. A Morning-Hymn. To an Infant, by a Lady. A Song. Another, occafion'd by the Sight of a Corps in the Thames. The Ruins of Time. On her Majefty's Statue in St. Paul's Church-Yard. A Paraphrafe on the latter Part of the 6th Chap, of St. Matthew. The incomparable Soporiiick Doc- tor. The Happy M^an. Hymn on Solitude. F T N I S. DATE DUE .mmmmm ' GAYLORD PRiNTED IN U.S A. <>!